posterity_n not_o by_o imitation_n only_o but_o by_o propagation_n and_o descent_n subject_v all_o to_o curse_v and_o malediction_n yet_o not_o without_o possibility_n and_o hope_v of_o merciful_a deliverance_n three_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o deliverance_n the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n so_o that_o he_o subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n without_o all_o corruption_n confusion_n or_o conversion_n of_o one_o of_o they_o into_o another_o that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n thus_o assume_v he_o suffer_v death_n but_o be_v god_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v of_o it_o but_o rise_v again_o and_o triumphant_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n obtain_v for_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a the_o grace_n of_o repentant_a conversion_n and_o a_o new_a conversation_n join_v with_o assure_a hope_n desire_v and_o expectation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n four_o we_o must_v constant_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v call_v and_o gather_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o manifold_a confusion_n of_o err_a ignorant_a and_o wretched_a man_n who_o he_o please_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o precious_a benefit_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o happy_a number_n and_o joyful_a society_n of_o who_o we_o name_v the_o church_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v before_o or_o since_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o flesh_n for_o both_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n hope_n and_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o be_v seal_v unto_o eternal_a life_n though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o five_o we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o for_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o joyful_a deliverance_n and_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o the_o son_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o those_o his_o follower_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o suffer_v not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n but_o also_o the_o dispensation_n of_o sacred_a and_o sacramental_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n set_v mean_n of_o his_o gracious_a work_n that_o those_o first_o messenger_n who_o he_o send_v with_o immediate_a commission_n be_v infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o leave_v unto_o posterity_n that_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o these_o bless_a messenger_n of_o so_o good_a and_o happy_a tiding_n depart_v hence_o leave_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o those_o who_o they_o appoint_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o work_n so_o happy_o begin_v by_o they_o last_o we_o must_v know_v and_o be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o see_v the_o renovation_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o mind_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n still_o remain_v corruptible_a be_v not_o yet_o therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n his_o son_n shall_v return_v again_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o with_o repentant_a sorrow_n turn_v from_o their_o evil_a and_o wicked_a way_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o accept_a time_n and_o day_n of_o salvation_n and_o contrary_a way_n cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v all_o those_o that_o neglect_n and_o despise_v so_o great_a salvation_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o these_o only_a do_v direct_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v evident_o prove_v by_o unaunswerable_a demonstration_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o attain_v everlasting_a happiness_n that_o know_v not_o god_n the_o original_a cause_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o object_n matter_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o happiness_n that_o know_v not_o of_o who_o they_o be_v create_v of_o what_o sort_n to_o what_o whereof_o capable_a and_o how_o enable_v to_o it_o how_o far_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o they_o original_o be_v and_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v make_v to_o be_v whence_o be_v those_o evil_n that_o make_v they_o miserable_a and_o whence_o the_o deliverance_n from_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v what_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v communicate_v to_o who_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n both_o of_o they_o that_o partake_v and_o partake_v not_o in_o they_o we_o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o these_o only_a essential_o and_o direct_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n other_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o attend_v on_o they_o as_o consequent_n deduce_v from_o they_o or_o some_o way_n appertain_v to_o they_o whereof_o some_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n that_o a_o man_n can_v right_o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o see_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o deduction_n of_o they_o from_o these_o if_o they_o be_v propound_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o there_o be_v two_o will_n in_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n remission_n of_o sin_n or_o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o the_o matrimonial_a society_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v not_o impure_a as_o the_o marcionite_n tatianus_n and_o other_o suppose_a nor_o any_o kind_n of_o meat_n to_o be_v reject_v as_o unclean_a by_o nature_n as_o the_o manichee_n and_o some_o other_o heretic_n fond_o and_o impious_o dream_v other_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o deduce_v from_o those_o indubitate_a principle_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o namely_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n rest_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n concern_v the_o local_a descend_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n that_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n a_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a and_o be_v save_v in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v so_o clear_o deduce_v from_o those_o principle_n that_o who_o so_o advise_o consider_v they_o can_v but_o see_v their_o consequence_n from_o they_o and_o dependence_n of_o they_o a_o man_n can_v err_v and_o be_v save_v because_o if_o he_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v particular_o know_v and_o believe_v he_o can_v err_v in_o these_o the_o three_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o err_v in_o they_o without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n if_o error_n be_v not_o join_v with_o pertinacie_n the_o principal_a ground_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n above_o mention_v be_v the_o whole_a platform_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o often_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_a by_o the_o measure_n of_o which_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n make_v their_o sermon_n commentary_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n this_o rule_n every_o part_n whereof_o be_v prove_v so_o near_o to_o concern_v all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o salvation_n we_o make_v the_o rule_n to_o try_v all_o doctrine_n by_o and_o not_o such_o platform_n of_o doctrine_n as_o every_o sect-master_n by_o himself_o can_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n understand_v according_a to_o his_o own_o private_a fancy_n 12._o as_o the_o rhemist_n false_o charge_v us._n this_o rule_n be_v deliver_v by_o praxean_n tertullian_n 3._o irenaeus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n and_o with_o addition_n of_o conclusion_n most_o easy_o clear_o and_o avoidable_o deduce_v hence_o by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o epitome_n dogmatum_fw-la chap._n 5._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n etc._n etc._n be_v heretical_a or_o in_o damnable_a schism_n out_o of_o this_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v heresy_n and_o what_o error_n they_o be_v that_o exclude_v from_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n it_o remain_v to_o speak_v of_o schism_n and_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o schism_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o subjection_n of_o people_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n second_o the_o connexion_n and_o communion_n which_o many_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o they_o have_v among_o themselves_o three_o in_o hold_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o unity_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n depend_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v one_o to_o luciferianos_fw-la who_o a_o
nature_n that_o by_o violence_n and_o the_o unjust_a course_n hold_v by_o wicked_a man_n we_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o it_o without_o any_o fault_n of_o we_o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v just_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o cut_v the_o excommunicate_a off_o from_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v presuppose_v that_o they_o have_v already_o cut_v off_o themselves_o or_o that_o if_o this_o sentence_n be_v due_o and_o advise_o pronounce_v make_v thâ—…_n not_o relent_v but_o that_o still_o they_o hold_v out_o against_o it_o they_o will_v cut_v off_o themselves_o and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o inward_a grace_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o whole_o cut_v they_o off_o for_o they_o may_v and_o often_o do_v retain_v the_o entire_a profession_n of_o save_v truth_n together_o with_o the_o character_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o notwithstanding_o their_o disobedience_n still_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n by_o who_o sentence_n they_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o they_o will_v rather_o endure_v and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n they_o schismatical_o join_v themselves_o to_o any_o other_o communion_n it_o do_v therefore_o only_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o those_o comfort_n which_o by_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v have_v enjoy_v this_o excommunication_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a the_o great_a put_v the_o excommunicate_a from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n &_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o that_o comfort_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n which_o from_o it_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o deny_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n public_a prayer_n &_o so_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o as_o forelorn_a &_o miserable_a wretch_n without_o that_o assistance_n presence_n &_o protection_n which_o from_o god_n she_o obtain_v for_o her_o obedient_a child_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n because_o they_o be_v leave_v naked_a &_o void_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v resistance_n unto_o his_o will_n &_o pleasure_n &_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o they_o be_v deny_v that_o solace_n which_o they_o may_v find_v in_o the_o company_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o now_o do_v no_o less_o fly_v from_o they_o than_o in_o old_a time_n they_o do_v from_o the_o leper_n who_o cry_v i_o be_o unclean_a i_o be_o unclean_a the_o lesser_a excommunication_n exclude_v only_o from_o the_o sacramental_a pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n which_o when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o stubborne_o stand_v out_o and_o will_v not_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n direction_n &_o disposition_n be_v proper_o name_v excommunication_n but_o when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o yield_v when_o they_o have_v offend_v and_o seek_v the_o bless_a remedy_n of_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v commit_v it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o name_v excommunication_n but_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o christ_n leave_v unto_o his_o church_n whereby_o she_o impose_v and_o prescribe_v to_o her_o obedient_a child_n when_o they_o have_v offend_v such_o course_n of_o penitency_n whereby_o they_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o recover_v the_o former_a estate_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v chap._n 16._o of_o the_o error_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o punish_v offender_n touch_v this_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_v offender_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v sundry_a both_o error_n and_o heresy_n the_o first_o of_o the_o pelagian_n in_o former_a time_n &_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o our_o time_n who_o for_o every_o the_o least_o imperfection_n cast_v man_n out_o of_o their_o society_n deny_v that_o any_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o or_o of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o the_o least_o imperfection_n be_v find_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n all_o man_n be_v subject_n to_o sin_n and_o sinful_a imperfection_n that_o either_o be_v or_o have_v be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a dispute_n of_o the_o pelagian_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n or_o not_o whereof_o see_v that_o which_o coelestinum_n augustine_n and_o pelagianos_fw-la hierom_n have_v write_v against_o the_o madness_n and_o folly_n of_o those_o man_n justit_fw-la for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o error_n touch_v absolute_a perfection_n they_o allege_v that_o of_o the_o 7._o canticle_n thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n and_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o 27._o ephesian_n that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o first_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o former_o be_v observe_v to_o wit_n that_o sundry_a glorious_a title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a total_o consider_v but_o to_o some_o part_n only_o so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fair_a glorious_a and_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n not_o for_o that_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o but_o because_o the_o best_a and_o principal_a part_n be_v so_o and_o for_o that_o the_o end_n intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o make_v all_o to_o be_v so_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o second_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a perfection_n purity_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n to_o wit_n absolute_a and_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n the_o first_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n while_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o absolute_a purity_n and_o perfection_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a all_o fair_a and_o to_o have_v no_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n 63._o not_o for_o that_o actual_o and_o present_o it_o be_v so_o but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v so_o hereafter_o as_o augustine_n fit_o â—…teth_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o purity_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n consist_v herein_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v avoid_v or_o repent_v of_o and_o in_o christ_n forgive_v and_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v now_o present_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a and_o yet_o not_o free_a from_o all_o sinful_a imperfection_n as_o the_o pelagian_n and_o anabaptist_n vain_o and_o fond_o imagine_v contrary_a to_o all_o experience_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n the_o second_o error_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o order_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v that_o of_o the_o 25._o novatian_o who_o refuse_v to_o reconcile_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n such_o as_o grievous_o offend_v but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n without_o all_o that_o comfort_n which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n may_v yield_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o any_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o deny_v the_o faith_n how_o great_a and_o unfeigned_a soever_o their_o repentance_n seem_v to_o be_v they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o three_o of_o certain_a of_o who_o epist_n cyprian_n speak_v that_o will_v not_o reconcile_v nor_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n such_o as_o foradultery_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o four_o of_o the_o 1._o donatist_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o lap_n &_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o have_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o save_v their_o own_o life_n deliver_v the_o book_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o persecutor_n do_v afterward_o repent_v of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o with_o tear_n of_o repentant_a grief_n seek_v to_o recover_v their_o former_a stand_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n again_o yea_o they_o proceed_v so_o far_o in_o this_o their_o violent_a and_o
incest_n of_o lot_n therefore_o he_o be_v like_o the_o manichee_n that_o think_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v from_o a_o evil_a beginning_n sure_o there_o be_v neither_o good_a beginning_n nor_o end_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o slanderous_a jesuite_n chap._n 28_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o next_o heresy_n impute_v unto_o we_o be_v that_o of_o the_o donatist_n who_o deny_v those_o society_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o wicked_a man_n be_v tolerate_v and_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o observe_v and_o think_v that_o the_o church_n who_o communion_n we_o must_v hold_v do_v consist_v only_o of_o the_o good_a and_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o imputation_n we_o disclaim_v it_o as_o most_o unjust_a &_o injurious_a for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n we_o confess_v that_o wicked_a and_o godless_a man_n be_v oftentimes_o tolerate_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n either_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o guide_v thereof_o or_o upon_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o scandal_n and_o evil_n that_o will_v follow_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v eject_v and_o cast_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o greatness_n power_n or_o number_n touch_v the_o second_o part_n in_o what_o sense_n only_o the_o good_a and_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o and_o in_o what_o degree_n hypocrite_n wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n while_o they_o hold_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v likewise_o clear_v in_o the_o first_o part_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o donatist_n thought_n the_o church_n to_o be_v only_o in_o africa_n &_o the_o protestant_n think_v it_o to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o donatisme_n sure_o as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v from_o any_o honest_a and_o sincere_a meaning_n for_o none_o of_o the_o protestant_n have_v any_o such_o conceit_n as_o to_o think_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o straighten_v as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o themselves_o do_v live_v but_o the_o romanist_n may_v muchmore_o just_o be_v charge_v with_o donatisme_n who_o deny_v all_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o pope_n foot_n be_v not_o kiss_v and_o his_o word_n hold_v for_o infallible_a oracle_n to_o pertain_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o conventicle_n so_o cast_v into_o hell_n all_o the_o christian_n of_o aethiopia_n syria_n armenia_n graecia_n and_o russia_n for_o that_o they_o stand_v divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o unchristian_a censure_n we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o all_o those_o society_n of_o christian_n notwithstanding_o their_o manifold_a defect_n and_o imperfection_n be_v and_o continue_v part_n and_o limb_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n last_o he_o say_v the_o donatist_n commit_v many_o outrage_n against_o true_a catholic_a bishop_n spoil_v the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n they_o find_v in_o they_o but_o what_o can_v he_o conclude_v from_o hence_o against_o we_o with_o which_o of_o these_o impiety_n can_v he_o charge_v we_o our_o blood_n have_v be_v spill_v by_o they_o like_o water_n in_o the_o street_n our_o body_n torment_v and_o consume_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o antichristian_a bishop_n swear_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o vassal_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o have_v we_o hurt_v none_o of_o they_o but_o in_o patience_n possess_v our_o soul_n know_v that_o our_o judgement_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o when_o he_o make_v inquiry_n for_o blood_n he_o will_v find_v out_o all_o their_o barbarous_a act_n of_o cruelty_n which_o they_o have_v do_v against_o us._n we_o have_v profane_v nothing_o that_o be_v holy_a we_o have_v remove_v and_o abolish_v nothing_o but_o the_o monument_n of_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o donatist_n if_o in_o any_o place_n in_o popular_a tumult_n or_o confusion_n of_o war_n whereof_o ever_o the_o romanist_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n do_v in_o fury_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o can_v excuse_v it_o nor_o can_v not_o remedy_v it_o chap._n 29._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o aenrius_n the_o ten_o imputation_n be_v of_o arianism_n which_o heresy_n we_o accurse_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n with_o all_o the_o vile_a calumniation_n of_o damn_a slanderer_n that_o charge_v we_o with_o it_o neither_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o our_o man_n incline_v unto_o it_o or_o give_v any_o occasion_n of_o so_o execrable_a a_o heresy_n concerter_fw-la touch_v tradition_n which_o bellaâ—…mine_n say_v the_o arrian_n do_v refuse_v they_o be_v not_o blame_v for_o deny_v unwritten_a verity_n for_o i_o hope_v the_o romanist_n will_v not_o disadvantage_n the_o catholic_a cause_n so_o much_o as_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o arrian_n deny_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n &_o that_o the_o father_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o they_o be_v blame_v for_o that_o when_o the_o thing_n have_v proof_n enough_o by_o scripture_n they_o refuse_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a most_o happy_o devise_v to_o express_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o turn_n and_o sleight_n of_o heretic_n only_a because_o they_o find_v it_o not_o in_o scripture_n as_o if_o no_o word_n nor_o form_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v allow_v but_o those_o only_a that_o be_v there_o express_o find_v the_o eleven_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o aenrius_n aenrius_n condemn_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o name_v the_o dead_a at_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v of_o thanksgiving_n for_o they_o he_o dislike_v set_v fast_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n for_o this_o his_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n in_o condemn_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v just_o condemn_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o evil_a in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n neither_o do_v we_o concur_v with_o aerius_n in_o the_o reprehension_n of_o that_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a church_n for_o howsoever_o we_o dislike_v the_o popish_a manner_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o feign_a purgatory_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o reprehend_v the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o it_o for_o name_v they_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n thereby_o to_o nourish_v their_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o express_v their_o long_a desire_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o own_o &_o their_o happiness_n that_o be_v go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n if_o any_o of_o the_o father_n do_v doubtful_o extend_v the_o prayer_n then_o use_v further_o than_o they_o be_v original_o or_o general_o intend_v or_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o our_o allowance_n of_o set_a fast_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o examine_v the_o note_n of_o succession_n and_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o romanist_n against_o we_o touch_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sundry_a of_o our_o divine_n seem_v to_o acquit_v aerius_n in_o these_o point_n they_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o understand_v his_o reprehension_n to_o have_v touch_v the_o error_n and_o superstition_n which_o even_o then_o perhaps_o begin_v in_o some_o place_n and_o among_o some_o man_n to_o grow_v into_o practice_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o evil_a nor_o erroneous_a for_o otherwise_o his_o reprehension_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v to_o extend_v to_o the_o general_a practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o nor_o may_v not_o be_v justify_v chap._n 30._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o jovinian_n the_o twelve_o heresy_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o jovinian_n concern_v who_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o augustine_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o two_o opinion_n which_o hierome_n mention_v not_o who_o yet_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o spare_v he_o if_o he_o may_v true_o have_v be_v charge_v with_o they_o 82_o the_o first_o that_o mary_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n when_o
save_v though_o the_o assertion_n of_o some_o man_n be_v damnable_a now_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a touch_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o the_o general_a &_o main_a doctrine_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v most_o common_o conceive_v be_v damnable_a but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n some_o of_o a_o better_a spirit_n and_o have_v in_o themselves_o particular_o a_o better_a conceit_n of_o thing_n than_o general_o be_v hold_v former_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o have_v in_o it_o a_o heretical_a faction_n now_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v heretical_a &_o some_o certain_a only_a be_v find_v in_o it_o in_o such_o degree_n of_o orthodoxy_n as_o that_o we_o may_v well_o hope_v of_o their_o salvation_n thus_o then_o this_o great_a objection_n take_v from_o our_o own_o confession_n be_v easy_o answer_v chap._n 48._o of_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o roman_a faith_n the_o 11._o next_o note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n own_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v of_o the_o truth_n &_o sanctity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n it_o hold_v this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a &_o excellent_a note_n of_o all_o other_o for_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o profession_n and_o that_o the_o true_a profession_n which_o god_n that_o neither_o himself_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v other_o do_v witness_n &_o testify_v to_o be_v so_o for_o who_o dare_v make_v any_o doubt_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n or_o that_o the_o true_a church_n which_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n witness_v to_o be_v so_o let_v we_o see_v therefore_o how_o god_n do_v testify_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o sure_o this_o testification_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o enlighten_v spirit_n satisfy_v our_o understand_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o nature_n light_n we_o can_v not_o discern_v and_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o nothing_o within_o nature_n compass_n can_v yield_v for_o by_o this_o so_o great_a happy_a and_o heavenly_a a_o alteration_n which_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o upon_o and_o together_o with_o this_o receive_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v teach_v we_o he_o do_v most_o clear_o witness_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v heavenly_a indeed_o and_o such_o as_o we_o can_v not_o have_v attain_v unto_o but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n the_o other_o kind_n of_o testification_n be_v when_o be_v desire_v by_o they_o that_o teach_v and_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n to_o give_v some_o outward_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v some_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o or_o hurt_v of_o such_o as_o refuse_v it_o as_o none_o but_o god_n can_v do_v but_o because_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a illusion_n wherewith_o satan_n can_v and_o often_o do_v abuse_v man_n make_v it_o seem_v unto_o they_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v not_o and_o partly_o because_o we_o do_v not_o exact_o know_v what_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o natural_a cause_n cap._n we_o can_v infallible_o know_v concern_v any_o outward_a thing_n perform_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n immediate_o and_o miraculous_o wrought_v by_o god_n own_o most_o sacred_a hand_n this_o kind_n of_o testification_n be_v not_o matchable_a with_o the_o other_o nay_o we_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o any_o thing_n do_v that_o it_o be_v god_n own_o work_n and_o in_o deed_n a_o miracle_n unless_o this_o assurance_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o former_a testification_n for_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v some_o fraud_n till_o find_v by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o for_o proof_n whereof_o this_o strange_a thing_n be_v do_v we_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o god_n â—…tavo_fw-la this_o assurance_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n which_o only_o cause_n admiration_n and_o wonder_n and_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n that_o be_v full_a of_o gracious_a goodness_n win_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o see_v they_o will_v great_o strengthen_v to_o what_o purpose_n then_o will_n some_o man_n say_v serve_v all_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n this_o doubt_n be_v easy_o clear_v for_o whereas_o the_o thing_n then_o teach_v be_v new_a strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o natural_a man_n they_o will_v not_o at_o all_o have_v listen_v unto_o they_o make_v inquiry_n after_o they_o or_o search_v into_o they_o have_v not_o the_o strange_a work_n that_o follow_v the_o publisher_n of_o they_o make_v they_o think_v the_o thing_n credible_a that_o be_v accompany_v with_o so_o strange_a attendant_n now_o while_o they_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v the_o word_n be_v mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o enter_v into_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o discern_v it_o be_v god_n own_o word_n and_o that_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o by_o it_o they_o be_v direct_v unto_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o miracle_n be_v no_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n nor_o certain_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o unless_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n not_o for_o that_o a_o miracle_n know_v to_o be_v so_o be_v insufficient_a to_o testify_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a infallible_o to_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v miracle_n be_v so_o in_o deed_n unless_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o they_o be_v wrought_v we_o thereby_o be_v persuade_v they_o be_v of_o god_n all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o best_a learned_a divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o yea_o cardinal_n caietan_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o he_o pronounce_v it_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v that_o those_o miracle_n be_v true_a miracle_n which_o the_o church_n admit_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n see_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o depend_v on_o man_n report_n that_o may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v thus_o have_v declare_v what_o the_o use_n of_o miracle_n be_v and_o how_o far_o they_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o see_v what_o our_o adversary_n conclude_v from_o hence_o for_o themselves_o or_o against_o us._n they_o have_v miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o we_o have_v none_o therefore_o they_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o we_o be_v in_o error_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o first_o we_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n can_v infallible_o and_o certain_o be_v find_v out_o by_o miracle_n especial_o in_o these_o last_o time_n because_o as_o gerson_n note_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr distinctione_n verarum_fw-la &_o falsarum_fw-la visionum_fw-la in_o this_o old_a age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o last_o hour_n and_o time_n so_o near_o antichrist_n his_o revelation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o if_o the_o world_n like_o a_o dote_a old_a man_n be_v abuse_v by_o many_o illusion_n and_o fantasy_n most_o like_a to_o dream_n second_o we_o say_v that_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v some_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o such_o good_a man_n as_o live_v in_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o those_o error_n which_o the_o romanist_n maintain_v against_o us._n for_o we_o peremptory_o deny_v that_o ever_o any_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o any_o in_o time_n past_a or_o in_o our_o time_n to_o confirm_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n controverse_v between_o they_o and_o us._n danielis_fw-la what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o report_n of_o their_o miracle_n they_o may_v easy_o conceive_v in_o that_o in_o all_o the_o difference_n they_o have_v have_v among_o themselves_o either_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n or_o of_o faction_n they_o have_v have_v contrary_a vision_n revelation_n and_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o persuasion_n of_o either_o side_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o difference_n touch_v mary_n conception_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o anti-popes_n whereupon_o cajetan_n write_v to_o pope_n leo_n about_o the_o controversy_n of_o mary_n conception_n wish_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v sway_v by_o show_n of_o miracle_n and_o give_v many_o good_a reason_n of_o the_o
and_o what_o heretical_a after_o many_o convince_a reason_n he_o add_v this_o in_o the_o conclusion_n 2._o the_o define_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n pertain_v principal_o to_o the_o professor_n of_o that_o science_n to_o which_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v and_o from_o which_o nothing_o may_v be_v detract_v but_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o divine_n and_o therefore_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n deuteronomie_n 4._o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n i_o speak_v unto_o you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v from_o it_o to_o which_o that_o of_o solomon_n answer_v proverb_n 30._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o say_v add_v nothing_o to_o his_o word_n lest_o thou_o be_v reprove_v &_o find_v a_o liar_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v terrible_o threaten_v by_o john_n the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o revelation_n all_o they_o that_o add_v or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v more_o than_o this_o god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n god_n shall_v take_v his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_o collect_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o nothing_o to_o be_v take_v from_o it_o i_fw-mi cardinal_n cameracensis_n agree_v full_o with_o ariminensis_n before_o cite_v for_o first_o he_o distinguish_v principle_n and_o conclusion_n theological_a principle_n he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n conclusion_n to_o be_v those_o verity_n which_o be_v not_o sound_v formal_o and_o in_o express_a word_n or_o precise_a term_n in_o scripture_n but_o may_v necessary_o be_v deduce_v from_o thing_n so_o contain_v whether_o they_o be_v article_n or_o not_o whether_o they_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n or_o not_o determine_v and_o then_o pronounce_v that_o that_o only_o be_v a_o theological_a discourse_n which_o consist_v of_o say_n and_o proposition_n contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o they_o and_o that_o then_o only_o we_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v theological_o prove_v when_o it_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v 19_o waldensis_n his_o word_n be_v these_o that_o wickliff_n affirm_v that_o neither_o friar_n nor_o prelate_n may_v define_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o some_o special_a revelation_n i_o dislike_v not_o but_o i_o condemn_v his_o way_n wardness_n &_o craft_n and_o think_v it_o necessary_a lest_o we_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n &_o err_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o to_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o private_a &_o singular_a conceit_n â—_o gerson_n acknowledge_v as_o primâ—…_n much_o as_o the_o rest_n his_o word_n be_v these_o what_o evil_n what_o danger_n what_o confusion_n have_v follow_v the_o contempt_n ofsacr_v scripture_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o christ_n be_v a_o imperfect_a lawgiver_n experience_n will_v teach_v us._n the_o author_n of_o that_o most_o pious_a and_o worthy_a work_n call_v 79._o destructorium_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la have_v sundry_a thing_n for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o point_n as_o say_v he_o corporal_a thing_n here_o below_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v know_v without_o the_o benefit_n of_o corporal_a light_n for_o one_o may_v know_v the_o length_n breadth_n and_o other_o dimension_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o may_v in_o the_o dark_a discern_v whether_o it_o be_v long_a or_o short_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v fair_a or_o foul_a white_a or_o black_a we_o can_v certain_o know_v so_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v intellectual_o for_o though_o philosopher_n excel_v in_o mundane_a wisdom_n &_o lack_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n &_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o know_v how_o fair_a how_o good_a how_o merciful_a and_o how_o glorious_a he_o be_v neither_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n know_v it_o but_o either_o by_o divine_a revelation_n or_o by_o the_o information_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o light_n by_o which_o in_o this_o state_n of_o wayfaring_a man_n we_o may_v have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o psalmist_n say_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n &_o a_o light_n to_o my_o step_n but_o as_o experience_n do_v teach_v that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v light_v by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n must_v have_v the_o candle_n before_o he_o and_o must_v follow_v it_o but_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v after_o he_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n it_o will_v not_o give_v he_o light_v to_o any_o purpose_n so_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o life_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v light_v by_o the_o candle_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o direct_v their_o go_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n without_o fall_v they_o must_v have_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o must_v follow_v it_o by_o well_o do_v but_o even_o as_o if_o a_o candle_n be_v carry_v out_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n where_o bruit_n beast_n as_o horse_n and_o the_o like_a be_v they_o will_v run_v from_o it_o whereas_o bird_n will_v come_v towards_o it_o so_o bestial_a man_n that_o be_v like_o horse_n &_o mule_n fly_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n 3._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o do_v he_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v reprove_v for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o he_o say_v he_o allege_v a_o most_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o bishop_n evangel_n grosthead_n who_o entreat_v of_o that_o history_n in_o the_o 1_o king_n 19_o where_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o elias_n go_v forth_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o mountain_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o stand_v and_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o wind_n pass_v by_o he_o overthrow_v the_o mountain_n and_o tear_v the_o rock_n in_o sunder_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wind_n and_o after_o the_o wind_n a_o earthquake_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o earthquake_n and_o after_o the_o earthquake_n fire_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o after_o the_o fire_n a_o still_o small_a voice_n and_o there_o be_v the_o lord_n show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o other_o science_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o which_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o for_o far_a illustration_n hereof_o note_v that_o there_o be_v three_o well_n dig_v by_o isaak_n genesis_n 26._o for_o he_o dig_v the_o first_o and_o the_o philistine_n strive_v for_o it_o likewise_o the_o second_o and_o they_o claim_v it_o also_o wherefore_o he_o leave_v they_o both_o and_o dig_v a_o three_o which_o he_o peaceable_o enjoy_v and_o call_v the_o name_n of_o it_o robooth_n that_o be_v latitude_n because_o the_o water_n of_o it_o be_v enlarge_v and_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o well_n he_o compare_v natural_a scâ—…ences_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o liberal_a art_n as_o logic_n in_o which_o there_o be_v much_o brawl_a &_o contend_v to_o the_o second_o such_o science_n as_o we_o learn_v for_o gain_v sake_n and_o to_o get_v preferment_n as_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a law_n according_a to_o those_o verse_n that_o galenus_n open_v &_o sanctio_fw-la justiniana_n exit_fw-la aliis_fw-la paleas_fw-la existis_fw-la collige_fw-la grana_fw-la to_o the_o three_o he_o compare_v divine_a knowledge_n and_o say_v that_o that_o well_o be_v right_o name_v robooth_n that_o be_v latitude_n because_o the_o water_n of_o it_o be_v enlarge_v so_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v publish_v to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a preacher_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n their_o sound_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o lord_n invit_v his_o elect_a to_o come_v and_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o this_o well_o say_v all_o you_o that_o be_v thirsty_a come_v to_o these_o water_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n move_v all_o
into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o truth_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o ignorance_n error_n or_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v let_v we_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o acception_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v only_o all_o those_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o whole_a church_n take_v in_o this_o sort_n may_v be_v ignorant_a in_o sundry_a thing_n which_o though_o they_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o reveal_v truth_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v express_o know_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o sort_n conceive_v shall_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v impossible_a see_v error_n which_o be_v a_o aberration_n decline_v or_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n once_o deliver_v necessary_o imply_v a_o kind_n of_o particularity_n and_o novelty_n neither_o only_a be_v the_o whole_a church_n comprehend_v all_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n free_v from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o think_v it_o impossible_a also_o that_o any_o error_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o general_o take_v second_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o question_n whether_o any_o error_n may_v be_v find_v in_o all_o they_o who_o write_n now_o remain_v yet_o because_o they_o have_v all_o write_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o attain_v of_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o that_o be_v ever_o general_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v all_o be_v convince_v of_o error_n three_o though_o all_o who_o write_n remain_v have_v not_o write_v of_o a_o thing_n yet_o if_o all_o that_o mention_v it_o do_v constant_o consent_v in_o it_o and_o their_o consent_n be_v strengthen_v by_o universal_a practice_n we_o dare_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o error_n yea_o though_o their_o consent_n be_v not_o strengthen_v by_o such_o practice_n if_o it_o be_v concern_v thing_n express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o by_o necessary_a and_o evident_a deduction_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v from_o thence_o we_o think_v no_o error_n can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o they_o that_o speak_v of_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n if_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n some_o be_v find_v to_o have_v write_v of_o they_o 10._o but_o in_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v clear_o deduce_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o word_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n we_o think_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o that_o have_v write_v of_o such_o thing_n may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v this_o matter_n be_v excellent_o handle_v by_o vatablum_n pererius_n augustinus_n eugubinus_n cornelius_n jansenius_n &_o hieronymus_n ab_fw-la oleastro_fw-la who_o hold_v it_o probable_a that_o paradise_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o original_a beauty_n notwithstanding_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a that_o have_v write_v of_o that_o matter_n to_o the_o contrary_n so_o likewise_o genes_n caietaine_v and_o 260._o andradius_fw-la profess_v they_o dare_v go_v against_o the_o torrent_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n 14._o bellarmine_n blame_v pererius_n eugubinus_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o they_o dare_v embrace_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o fasten_v upon_o they_o any_o note_n of_o heresy_n or_o savour_v of_o heresy_n touch_v the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v only_o the_o believer_n that_o now_o be_v &_o present_o live_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o agree_v upon_o that_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v &_o believe_v express_o and_o distinct_o it_o never_o be_v ignorant_a much_o less_o do_v err_v yea_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v &_o believe_v express_o &_o distinct_o we_o constant_o believe_v that_o this_o church_n can_v never_o err_v nor_o doubt_v pertinacious_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v ever_o be_v some_o find_v ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o whole_o neglect_v the_o search_n and_o inquiry_n after_o it_o as_o time_n and_o mean_n give_v leave_v as_o therefore_o we_o hold_v it_o impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v ever_o by_o apostasy_n and_o missebeliefe_n whole_o depart_v from_o god_n in_o prove_v whereof_o 13._o bellarmine_n confess_v his_o fellow_n have_v take_v much_o needless_a pain_n see_v no_o man_n of_o our_o profession_n think_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o never_o fall_v into_o any_o heresy_n so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o idle_a &_o needless_a busy_v himself_o in_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n which_o we_o most_o willing_o grant_v 28._o chap_n 3._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o certain_a speech_n of_o caluine_n touch_v the_o err_a of_o the_o church_n that_o 13._o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o caluine_n and_o other_o as_o if_o they_o suppose_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v sometime_o altogether_o invisible_a and_o that_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v sometime_o whole_o fail_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o invisible_a at_o any_o time_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o outward_a appearance_n that_o sometime_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v such_o that_o the_o great_a in_o place_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n pervert_v all_o thing_n &_o that_o they_o that_o defend_v the_o truth_n make_v themselves_o a_o reproach_n to_o this_o purpose_n 28._o occam_n have_v diverse_a excellent_a thing_n out_o of_o hierome_n and_o novitates_fw-la vincentius_n lirinensis_n show_v that_o the_o poison_a doctrine_n of_o the_o arian_n do_v infect_v not_o only_o a_o part_n but_o almost_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v mislead_v and_o few_o find_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n as_o beseem_v they_o there_o be_v therefore_o four_o thing_n 14._o which_o calvin_n say_v the_o first_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o so_o far_o presume_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o she_o may_v devise_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o without_o the_o certain_a direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o second_o that_o she_o must_v not_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n &_o a_o pretend_a unwritten_a word_n but_o must_v contain_v herself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o 3_o that_o so_o contain_v herself_o she_o can_v err_v the_o 4_o that_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o church_n shall_v always_o so_o precise_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o she_o shall_v never_o err_v but_o so_o farrefoorth_o only_o that_o she_o shall_v ever_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o such_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o to_o err_v in_o without_o pertinacy_n or_o over-grosse_a and_o damnable_a negligence_n yea_o that_o she_o be_v secure_v from_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n with_o heretical_a pertinacy_n this_o last_o part_n of_o calvins_n speech_n it_o be_v that_o the_o jesuite_n dislike_v that_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o absolute_o free_v from_o error_n but_o from_o some_o kind_n of_o error_n only_o yet_o etc._n melchior_n canus_n confess_v that_o sundry_a great_a divine_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o interlineall_a gloss_n thomas_n aquinas_n cardinal_n turricremata_fw-la and_o alfonsus_n á_o castro_n yea_o picus_n mirandâ—…la_n in_o his_o theorem_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n confirm_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o aquinas_n who_o think_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o canonise_a of_o saint_n and_o propose_v such_o to_o be_v honour_v who_o god_n reject_v from_o his_o presence_n as_o vessel_n of_o his_o wrath_n notwithstanding_o the_o 14._o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n seem_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o present_o be_v in_o the_o world_n can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n chap._n 4._o of_o their_o reason_n who_o think_v the_o present_a church_n free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n second_o for_o that_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o christ_n her_o
afterward_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v inveterate_a for_o that_o then_o they_o will_v corrupt_v the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n 8_o that_o the_o whole_a present_a church_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n and_o err_v in_o they_o but_o that_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v express_o it_o can_v err_v and_o that_o it_o can_v err_v in_o any_o the_o least_o thing_n with_o pertinacie_n such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o be_v find_v in_o heretic_n nine_o that_o counsel_n and_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n this_o our_o opinion_n thus_o lay_v down_o be_v defend_v by_o waldensis_n occam_fw-la and_o other_o vester_fw-ge waldensis_n say_v the_o church_n who_o faith_n never_o fail_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o peter_n who_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n when_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n within_o the_o bound_n whereof_o donatus_n do_v enclose_v it_o nor_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o have_v sometime_o err_v as_o that_o at_o ariminium_n under_o taurus_n the_o governor_n and_o that_o at_o constantinople_n under_o justinian_n the_o young_a but_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o time_n which_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o church_n office_n of_o teach_v and_o witness_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o their_o error_n who_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o she_o may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n thus_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n assure_v possession_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o thenext_v place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o her_o office_n of_o teach_v &_o witness_v the_o same_o touch_v the_o which_o our_o adversary_n fall_v into_o two_o dangerous_a error_n the_o first_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v regula_n fidei_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la credendi_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o second_o that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o erroneous_a conceit_n the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o last_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o faith_n resolve_v itself_o &_o the_o main_a ground_n whereupon_o it_o stay_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o say_v they_o if_o infidel_n and_o misbeliever_n demand_v of_o we_o why_o we_o believe_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o answer_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o proceed_v far_a to_o ask_v why_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n we_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o why_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n do_v so_o testify_v of_o it_o 4._o if_o why_o we_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o that_o upon_o which_o our_o faith_n settle_v her_o persuasion_n touch_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n &_o therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v the_o reason_n &_o cause_n of_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n because_o not_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v she_o own_o authority_n 5._o stapleton_n who_o profess_v to_o handle_v this_o matter_n most_o exact_o sometime_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a mistress_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v not_o among_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o in_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o the_o rhemist_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o 15._o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n most_o constant_o affirm_v say_v we_o must_v believe_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n as_o the_o touchstone_n pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n for_o all_o this_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o principle_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n sometime_o that_o though_o perhaps_o in_o that_o article_n it_o be_v employ_v that_o we_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o yet_o not_o necessary_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o faithful_a and_o infallible_a witness_n &_o mistress_n of_o truth_n and_o sometime_o as_o in_o his_o 189._o triplication_n against_o whitaker_n he_o say_v that_o when_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n we_o do_v not_o only_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o do_v believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o be_v guide_v infallible_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v listen_v unto_o as_o to_o a_o infallible_a mistress_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n sure_o it_o seem_v his_o brain_n be_v much_o craze_a when_o he_o thus_o write_v say_v unsay_n &_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o this_o proposition_n god_n do_v reveal_v unto_o we_o his_o heavenly_a truth_n &_o teach_v we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n be_v a_o transcendent_a whereupon_o that_o article_n wherein_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n do_v depend_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v &_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n do_v but_o more_o &_o more_o show_v the_o distemper_n of_o his_o head_n but_o in_o that_o which_o he_o add_v for_o confirmation_n hereof_o that_o we_o do_v not_o profess_v in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v god_n as_o the_o revealer_n of_o all_o hide_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o to_o rest_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o illumination_n be_v the_o note_n &_o brand_n of_o a_o impious_a miscreant_n for_o this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n employ_v in_o our_o faith_n towards_o god_n that_o we_o yield_v he_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o great_a master_n of_o all_o truth_n upon_o who_o authority_n we_o will_v depend_v renounce_v all_o our_o own_o wisdom_n &_o know_v 11._o that_o as_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n so_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o but_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o the_o precept_n of_o love_a god_n above_o all_o be_v not_o distinct_o set_v down_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o be_v employ_v though_o principal_o in_o the_o first_o yet_o general_o in_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n his_o folly_n be_v too_o too_o great_a chap._n 7._o of_o the_o manifold_a error_n of_o papist_n touch_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o we_o see_v he_o can_v avoid_v it_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v &_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o first_o &_o general_a cause_n of_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o when_o we_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v doubtful_a unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o can_v free_v we_o from_o doubt_v or_o settle_v our_o persuasion_n because_o that_o which_o settle_v the_o persuasion_n must_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o there_o be_v no_o question_n then_o but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o new_a to_o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o old_a and_o doubt_v of_o the_o new_a and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a to_o
we_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a certainty_n of_o thing_n divine_a and_o reveal_v than_o such_o as_o humane_a mean_n and_o cause_n can_v yield_v 8._o and_o so_o see_v we_o can_v never_o be_v so_o well_o persuade_v of_o any_o man_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n but_o that_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v either_o they_o be_v deceive_v or_o will_v deceive_v if_o our_o faith_n depend_v upon_o such_o ground_n we_o can_v firm_o &_o undoubted_o believe_v nay_o it_o be_v consequent_a upon_o this_o absurd_a opinion_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n have_v no_o infuse_v or_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o for_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n be_v true_a the_o heathen_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o doubt_v whether_o any_o thing_n be_v so_o reveal_v and_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v so_o reveal_v if_o these_o man_n say_v true_a we_o have_v no_o assurance_n but_o by_o humane_a mean_n and_o cause_n but_o the_o absurdity_n hereof_o the_o same_o canus_n out_o of_o calvin_n do_v very_o learned_o demonstrate_v reason_v in_o this_o sort_n if_o all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v our_o teacher_n nay_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v we_o any_o other_o or_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o must_v hold_v they_o accurse_v and_o not_o suffer_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v shake_v by_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n therefore_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o humane_a cause_n or_o ground_n of_o assurance_n 4._o ne_fw-fr mens_fw-la nostra_fw-la vacillet_fw-la altius_fw-la petenda_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la ratione_fw-la vel_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la beside_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o same_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o object_n &_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o stay_v to_o rest_v upon_o in_o both_o but_o they_o build_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sure_a and_o unmooveable_a rock_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o authority_n therefore_o we_o must_v do_v so_o likewise_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v far_a satisfaction_n herein_o let_v he_o read_v canus_n and_o calvin_n to_o who_o in_o these_o thing_n canus_n be_v much_o behold_v other_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o absurdity_n run_v into_o that_o other_o before_o mention_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o mere_a and_o absolute_a command_n of_o our_o will_n not_o find_v any_o sufficient_a motive_n &_o reason_n of_o persuasion_n &_o hereupon_o they_o define_v faith_n in_o this_o sort_n fides_n est_fw-la assensus_fw-la firmus_fw-la inevidens_fw-la that_o be_v faith_n be_v a_o firm_a certain_a &_o full_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n believe_v those_o thing_n the_o truth_n whereof_o no_o way_n appear_v unto_o us._n for_o father_n explication_n and_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o definition_n of_o faith_n they_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o certainty_n for_o there_o be_v as_o they_o say_v certitudo_fw-la evidentiae_fw-la and_o certitudo_fw-la adhaerentiae_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n which_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n the_o truth_n whereof_o appear_v unto_o we_o and_o another_o of_o adherence_n and_o firm_a cleave_v to_o that_o the_o truth_n whereof_o appear_v not_o unto_o us._n this_o late_a they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o certainty_n that_o be_v find_v in_o faith_n and_o there_o upon_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v a_o thing_n mere_o because_o he_o will_v without_o any_o motive_n or_o reason_n of_o persuasion_n at_o all_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o when_o picus_n mirandula_n propose_v among_o other_o his_o conclusion_n to_o be_v dispute_v in_o rome_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n for_o it_o but_o he_o sufficient_o clear_v himself_o from_o all_o such_o imputation_n and_o improve_v their_o fantasy_n that_o so_o think_v by_o unanswerable_a reason_n which_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o place_n it_o credendi_fw-la be_v not_o say_v he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o man_n to_o think_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v mere_o because_o he_o will_v therefore_o much_o less_o firm_o to_o believe_v it_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o antecedent_n we_o find_v by_o experience_n and_o it_o evident_o appear_v unto_o we_o because_o if_o a_o doubtful_a proposition_n be_v propose_v concern_v which_o the_o understanding_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n resolve_v nothing_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o lead_v to_o resolve_v one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o mind_n thus_o doubtful_a can_v incline_v any_o way_n till_o there_o be_v some_o inducement_n either_o of_o reason_n sight_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o testimony_n or_o authority_n of_o they_o we_o be_v well_o conceit_v of_o to_o settle_v our_o persuasion_n second_o a_o man_n can_v assent_v to_o any_o thing_n or_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v true_a unless_o it_o so_o appear_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o sole_a act_n of_o a_o man_n will_n can_v make_v a_o thing_n to_o appear_v and_o seem_v true_a or_o false_a but_o either_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o some_o one_o of_o who_o judgement_n he_o be_v well_o persuade_v three_o though_o the_o action_n of_o understanding_n quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la as_o to_o consider_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o think_v upon_o it_o or_o to_o turn_v away_o such_o consideration_n from_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n yet_o not_o quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la as_o to_o assent_v or_o dissent_v for_o these_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a kind_n of_o the_o understand_n action_n be_v from_o the_o contrary_a and_o different_a appear_v of_o thing_n unto_o us._n four_o the_o sole_a command_n of_o the_o will_n can_v make_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v demand_v why_o he_o believe_v he_o give_v reason_n and_o allege_v inducement_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n we_o allege_v sundry_a reason_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o christian_n do_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o course_n 2._o of_o all_o divine_n who_o lie_v down_o eight_o principal_a reason_n move_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n namely_o the_o light_n of_o prophetical_a prediction_n the_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o diligence_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o careful_o seek_v to_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o error_n the_o authority_n &_o gravity_n of_o the_o writer_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n write_v &_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o all_o contrary_a error_n the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n it_o profess_v five_o if_o there_o be_v two_o whereof_o one_o believe_v precise_o because_o he_o will_v and_o another_o only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o act_n of_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o the_o other_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o a_o tyrant_n that_o be_v not_o guide_v at_o all_o by_o reason_n but_o make_v his_o own_o like_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o action_n now_o who_o be_v so_o impious_a to_o say_v the_o christian_n that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o lead_v they_o so_o to_o do_v than_o the_o infidel_n that_o refuse_v to_o believe_v with_o picus_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o senseless_a conceit_n we_o may_v join_v probare_fw-la cardinal_n cameracensis_n who_o far_o show_v that_o as_o a_o man_n can_v persuade_v himself_o of_o a_o thing_n mere_o because_o he_o will_v without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o so_o have_v reason_n he_o can_v persuade_v himself_o more_o strong_o and_o assure_o of_o it_o than_o the_o reason_n he_o have_v will_v afford_v for_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v so_o far_o a_o unreasonable_a act_n like_o that_o of_o a_o tyrant_n before_o mention_v 3._o durandus_fw-la likewise_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n assentiri_fw-la nullus_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la ei_fw-la quod_fw-la apparet_fw-la verum_fw-la igitur_fw-la oportâ—…t_fw-la quèd_a illud_fw-la quòd_fw-la creditur_fw-la appareat_fw-la rationi_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o se_fw-la vel_fw-la ratione_fw-la mâ—…dij_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la assentitur_fw-la &_o si_fw-la non_fw-la in_o se_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la ratione_fw-la medij_fw-la illud_fw-la medium_n apparebit_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o se_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la aliud_fw-la medium_n &_o si_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la processus_fw-la in_o infinitum_fw-la oportet_fw-la quòd_fw-la deveniatur_fw-la ad_fw-la primum_fw-la quod_fw-la apparet_fw-la rationi_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la se_fw-la that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v yield_v assent_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v true_a therefore_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n believe_v must_v seem_v and_o appear_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v
true_a either_o immediate_o and_o by_o itself_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o medium_n by_o force_n whereof_o he_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v true_a in_o and_o by_o itself_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o medium_n that_o medium_n must_v appear_v true_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o or_o by_o another_o medium_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o infinite_a proceed_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v at_o last_o come_v to_o some_o first_o thing_n which_o in_o and_o by_o itself_o must_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a chap._n 8._o of_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o whereupon_o it_o stay_v itself_o in_o natural_a and_o humane_a knowledge_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n some_o that_o be_v evident_a unto_o we_o immediate_o in_o and_o by_o themselves_o and_o some_o that_o be_v not_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v likewise_o of_o two_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v some_o know_v only_o by_o intuitive_a knowledge_n as_o contingent_a thing_n so_o that_o we_o can_v apprehend_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o proposition_n frame_v of_o such_o thing_n unless_o we_o intuitive_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n whereof_o such_o proposition_n be_v frame_v as_o that_o peter_n &_o john_n now_o walk_v now_o leap_v for_o joy_n or_o tremble_v for_o fear_n we_o can_v know_v unless_o we_o intuitive_o behold_v both_o these_o man_n and_o these_o thing_n to_o agree_v unto_o they_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v universal_a necessary_a and_o always_o of_o one_o sort_n these_o may_v be_v evident_o know_v by_o abstractive_a knowledge_n of_o these_o there_o may_v be_v frame_v two_o sort_n of_o proposition_n for_o there_o be_v some_o proposition_n per_fw-la se_fw-la notae_fw-la original_o clear_a and_o evident_a the_o termini_fw-la or_o single_a word_n whereof_o be_v right_o conceive_v by_o we_o we_o can_v but_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a proposition_n as_o that_o every_o whole_a and_o entire_a thing_n be_v great_a and_o better_a than_o any_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o and_o other_o proposition_n there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o thus_o original_o clear_a and_o evident_a upon_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o termini_fw-la or_o single_a word_n whereof_o they_o be_v compose_v but_o a_o man_n doubt_v of_o they_o till_o he_o see_v they_o deduce_v by_o clear_a and_o evident_a consequence_n from_o the_o former_a these_o thing_n a_o man_n be_v proper_o say_v to_o learn_v thus_o have_v speak_v of_o thing_n evident_a in_o themselves_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o in_o themselves_o be_v never_o evident_a unto_o we_o either_o that_o they_o be_v or_o what_o they_o be_v but_o that_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v appear_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o foreign_a medium_n without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v those_o thing_n we_o be_v persuade_v of_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o other_o this_o be_v the_o certainty_n we_o have_v of_o thing_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o themselves_o appear_v not_o unto_o we_o nor_o be_v see_v of_o we_o in_o which_o sense_n faith_n may_v right_o be_v name_v a_o firm_a assent_n without_o evidence_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n as_o the_o schoolman_n call_v it_o without_o evidence_n yet_o must_v the_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v be_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o must_v evident_o discern_v that_o he_o do_v speak_v unto_o we_o upon_o who_o testimony_n we_o rely_v the_o schoolman_n make_v three_o sort_n of_o thing_n some_o that_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o be_v first_o know_v as_o the_o first_o principle_n original_o clear_a and_o evident_a unto_o we_o and_o the_o conclusion_n demonstrative_o prove_v out_o of_o those_o principle_n other_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v and_o never_o know_v as_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v report_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o can_v never_o know_v by_o the_o immediate_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o mediate_o in_o that_o we_o know_v they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o that_o can_v lie_v and_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v first_o believe_v and_o afterward_o the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v and_o the_o heart_n cleanse_v they_o be_v discern_v of_o we_o to_o be_v true_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ordinary_a papist_n be_v that_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n be_v believe_v because_o god_n reveal_v and_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v so_o as_o we_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v but_o that_o we_o know_v not_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o by_o humane_a conjecture_n and_o probability_n so_o weak_o do_v they_o make_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v ground_v we_o confess_v that_o faith_n may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n without_o evidence_n of_o many_o of_o the_o thing_n believe_v in_o themselves_o but_o the_o medium_fw-la by_o force_n whereof_o we_o be_v draw_v to_o believe_v must_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o as_o durandus_fw-la do_v right_o demonstrate_v 1â—…_n augustine_n note_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n find_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n opinion_n belief_n or_o faith_n and_o science_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v necessary_o and_o ever_o join_v with_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n to_o wit_n danger_n and_o fear_n of_o err_a the_o three_o be_v ever_o perfect_a exclude_v both_o the_o second_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o three_o for_o otherwise_o to_o believe_v their_o report_n who_o credit_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o we_o be_v levity_n and_o rashness_n i'faith_o therefore_o that_o be_v commendable_a and_o without_o fault_n presuppose_v knowledge_n &_o right_o believe_v grow_v out_o of_o it_o we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o every_o true_a christian_a do_v most_o evident_o discern_v and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o calvin_n excellent_o express_v 5._o illius_fw-la virtute_fw-la say_v he_o illuminati_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la aut_fw-la nostro_fw-la aut_fw-la aliorum_fw-la iudicio_fw-la credimus_fw-la â_fw-la deo_fw-la esse_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sed_fw-la supra_fw-la humanum_fw-la iudicium_fw-la certo_fw-la certius_fw-la constituimus_fw-la non_fw-la secus_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la ipsius_fw-la dei_fw-la numen_fw-la illic_fw-la intueremur_fw-la hominum_fw-la ministerio_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsissimo_fw-la dei_fw-la ore_fw-la fluxisse_fw-la after_o we_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o do_v no_o long_o trust_v either_o our_o own_o judgement_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n but_o above_o all_o certainty_n of_o humane_a judgement_n we_o most_o certain_o resolve_v as_o if_o in_o they_o we_o see_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n see_v it_o in_o the_o mount_n that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n they_o come_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n own_o most_o sacred_a mouth_n hereunto_o do_v s._n augustine_n full_o agree_v show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o spiritual_a discern_v of_o divine_a thing_n and_o that_o man_n rest_v not_o in_o it_o whereupon_o he_o say_v 16._o homini_fw-la non_fw-la valenti_fw-la verum_fw-la intueri_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la fiat_fw-la idoneus_fw-la purgarique_fw-la se_fw-la sinat_fw-la praesto_fw-la est_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la quam_fw-la partim_fw-la miraculis_fw-la partim_fw-la multitudine_fw-la valere_fw-la nemo_fw-la ambigit_fw-la that_o be_v man_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o it_o and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o impurity_n hinder_v they_o from_o it_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o direction_n of_o authority_n which_o stand_v upon_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o the_o greatness_n of_o miracle_n and_o wondrous_a work_n do_v the_o other_o multitude_n christ_n 16_o say_v augustine_n be_v to_o bring_v a_o salve_v medicine_n into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o most_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a manner_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o miracle_n get_v himself_o authority_n by_o authority_n win_v credit_n by_o the_o credit_n he_o have_v get_v draw_v multitude_n after_o he_o which_o cotinue_v long_o in_o one_o course_n of_o profession_n in_o tract_n and_o continuance_n of_o time_n gain_v the_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o antiquity_n and_o so_o strengthen_v the_o opinion_n of_o religion_n profess_v by_o they_o these_o thing_n say_v sententiis_fw-la augustine_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o man_n of_o spiritual_a &_o heavenly_a understanding_n but_o we_o be_v now_o to_o show_v how_o man_n may_v become_v wise_a &_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n this_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o unless_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o soul_n uncleanness_n from_o which_o they_o can_v be_v purge_v unless_o they_o listen_v to_o they_o
that_o be_v already_o wise_a and_o exercise_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o therefore_o they_o must_v begin_v with_o authority_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la make_v three_o sort_n of_o believer_n for_o there_o be_v say_v he_o qui_fw-la solâ_fw-la pielate_fw-la credere_fw-la eligunt_fw-la qui_fw-la utrùm_fw-la credendum_fw-la sit_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la credendum_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la comprehendunt_fw-la alii_fw-la ratione_fw-la approbant_fw-la quod_fw-la fide_fw-la credunt_fw-la alii_fw-la puritate_fw-la cordis_fw-la &_o mundâ_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la interius_fw-la iam_fw-la gustare_fw-la incipiunt_fw-la quod_fw-la fide_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la the_o first_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v out_o of_o piety_n find_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o present_v itself_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o happy_a communion_n of_o the_o people_n profess_v the_o same_o challenge_v their_o attention_n and_o readiness_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o in_o the_o second_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a reason_n cause_v approbation_n of_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o three_o sort_n the_o purity_n of_o divine_a understanding_n apprehend_v most_o certain_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o cause_v a_o foretasting_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o hereafter_o more_o full_o shall_v be_v enjoy_v they_o that_o be_v thus_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n do_v now_o already_o begin_v to_o foretaste_n that_o which_o they_o long_o in_o heaven_n distinct_o to_o know_v and_o enjoy_v and_o begin_v already_o to_o have_v god_n present_a with_o they_o by_o force_n of_o divine_a contemplation_n so_o that_o if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o miracle_n they_o can_v not_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o persuasion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o pycus_fw-la say_v in_o his_o conclusion_n that_o as_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a credulity_n be_v in_o degree_n of_o perfection_n less_o than_o science_n so_o true_a faith_n be_v great_a and_o more_o certain_a than_o any_o science_n get_v by_o demonstration_n thus_o than_o we_o may_v easy_o discerue_v what_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v therefore_o believe_v because_o know_v as_o in_o the_o principle_n &_o conclusion_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n appear_v to_o we_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o persuasion_n in_o thing_n first_o believe_v and_o afterward_o know_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n appear_v unto_o we_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n in_o thing_n only_o believe_v and_o not_o know_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o do_v most_o certain_o discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o us._n si_fw-la 4._o puros_fw-la oculos_fw-la &_o integros_fw-la sensus_fw-la illuc_fw-la afferamus_fw-la say_v calvin_n statim_fw-la occurret_fw-la dei_fw-la majestas_fw-la quae_fw-la subactâ_fw-la reclamandi_fw-la audaciâ_fw-la nos_fw-la sibi_fw-la parere_fw-la cogat_fw-la if_o we_o bring_v pure_a eye_n and_o perfect_a sense_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n present_o present_v itself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o beat_v down_o all_o thought_n of_o contradict_v or_o doubt_v of_o thing_n so_o heavenly_a force_v we_o to_o obey_v 5._o for_o non_fw-la dubium_fw-la vim_o numinis_fw-la illic_fw-la vigere_fw-la &_o spirare_fw-la sentimus_fw-la quâ_fw-la ad_fw-la parendum_fw-la scientes_fw-la quidem_fw-la ac_fw-la volentes_fw-la vividiùs_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o efficaciùs_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la humana_fw-la aut_fw-la voluntate_fw-la aut_fw-la scientia_fw-la trahimur_fw-la ac_fw-la accendimur_fw-la we_o find_v a_o great_a light_n of_o understanding_n shine_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n then_o be_v find_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n a_o satisfaction_n touch_v many_o thing_n in_o which_o humane_a reason_n can_v not_o satisfy_v we_o in_o a_o joy_n &_o exultation_n of_o the_o heart_n such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o grow_v not_o out_o of_o nature_n this_o make_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o the_o doctrine_n which_o thus_o affect_v we_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o happiness_n where_o this_o treasure_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v find_v that_o those_o book_n be_v the_o rich_a jewel_n that_o the_o world_n possess_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o this_o people_n deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o receive_v from_o they_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v first_o of_o all_o make_v know_v and_o reveal_v so_o than_o that_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o we_o know_v more_o certain_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v by_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n and_o thereupon_o we_o believe_v all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v know_v of_o we_o as_o those_o that_o be_v historical_a and_o other_o such_o as_o be_v not_o know_v at_o first_o though_o after_o we_o have_v believe_v we_o begin_v to_o understand_v and_o know_v they_o hereunto_o agree_v the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o devout_a and_o religious_a among_o the_o schoolman_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o curious_a dispute_n but_o void_a of_o all_o devotion_n as_o doctrinarum_fw-la gerson_n complain_v 2._o alexander_n of_o hales_n say_v there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o speculation_n and_o a_o certainty_n of_o experience_n a_o certainty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o a_o certainty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o affection_n a_o certainty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o a_o certainty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o pronounce_v that_o the_o thing_n apprehend_v by_o we_o in_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v more_o certain_o discern_v by_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o certainty_n of_o experience_n in_o the_o certainty_n which_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o affection_n and_o by_o way_n of_o spiritual_a taste_n and_o feeling_n than_o any_o thing_n be_v discern_v in_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a understanding_n quam_fw-la dulcia_fw-la faucibus_fw-la meis_fw-la eloquia_fw-la tua_fw-la 118._o say_v the_o prophet_n david_n how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n o_o lord_n unto_o my_o mouth_n they_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o again_o i_o have_v know_v long_o since_o that_o thou_o have_v establish_v they_o for_o ever_o thus_o than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n prepare_v we_o unto_o the_o faith_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o introduction_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o discern_a and_o perfect_a apprehension_n of_o divine_a thing_n but_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o reason_n of_o believe_v and_o that_o doubtless_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n 5._o of_o augustine_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o thereunto_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o augustine_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v thâ—…_n gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o the_o divine_n give_v two_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n of_o augustine_n for_o sanguinem_fw-la occam_n and_o some_o other_o say_v the_o church_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o include_v the_o apostle_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o confess_v the_o church_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o apostle_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o they_o and_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n other_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v only_o the_o believer_n that_o now_o present_o be_v in_o the_o world_n say_v the_o meaning_n of_o augustine_n be_v that_o he_o have_v never_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v a_o introduction_n unto_o he_o not_o that_o his_o faith_n rest_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o final_a stay_n but_o that_o it_o cause_v he_o so_o far_o to_o respect_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o listen_v unto_o it_o and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o acquisite_a and_o humane_a faith_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o he_o be_v thereby_o fit_v to_o a_o better_a illumination_n by_o force_n whereof_o he_o may_v more_o certain_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n christus_fw-la waldensis_n out_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n observe_v that_o as_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o promise_a saviour_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o talk_v with_o he_o make_v unto_o they_o but_o afterwards_o have_v
see_v he_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o her_o say_v any_o long_o for_o themselves_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v and_o do_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n indeed_o so_o man_n at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o believe_v move_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rest_v not_o in_o it_o but_o in_o the_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o divine_a truth_n upon_o the_o mistake_n of_o this_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n that_o our_o faith_n stay_v whole_o upon_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n have_v grow_v that_o opinion_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 10._o of_o the_o papist_n prefer_v the_o church_n authority_n before_o the_o scripture_n touch_v which_o odious_a comparison_n i_o find_v some_o show_n of_o difference_n among_o the_o papist_n but_o none_o indeed_o some_o affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o divers_a kind_n may_v in_o diverse_a sort_n and_o respect_n either_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o one_o in_o nature_n of_o a_o evidence_n the_o other_o of_o a_o judge_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o compare_v of_o they_o in_o authority_n be_v unfit_a and_o superfluous_a other_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o scripture_n galat._n the_o rhemist_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n seek_v to_o conceal_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o think_v because_o they_o will_v not_o incur_v the_o dislike_n and_o ill_a opinion_n of_o man_n natural_o abhor_v from_o so_o odious_a a_o comparison_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o do_v make_v the_o comparison_n and_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o antiquity_n in_o that_o it_o be_v before_o they_o 2._o in_o excellency_n of_o nature_n in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o proper_a subject_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o not_o the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n 3._o in_o power_n of_o judge_v of_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n the_o church_n have_v judicial_a power_n the_o scripture_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o 4._o in_o evidence_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o evident_a than_o those_o of_o the_o scripture_n q._n stapleton_n say_v the_o comparison_n may_v be_v make_v and_o the_o church_n prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n four_o way_n 1._o so_o as_o if_o the_o church_n may_v define_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o she_o may_v contrary_v to_o the_o write_n of_o particular_a man_n how_o great_a soever_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v not_o the_o comparison_n neither_o do_v we_o charge_v they_o with_o any_o such_o thing_n though_o stapleton_n be_v please_v to_o say_v so_o of_o us._n 2._o so_o as_o the_o church_n may_v define_v though_o not_o contrary_a to_o yet_o beside_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n this_o comparison_n be_v not_o make_v proper_o touch_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o one_o above_o another_o in_o authority_n but_o the_o extent_n of_o one_o beyond_o the_o other_o as_o stapleton_n right_o note_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o romanist_n make_v the_o church_n great_a in_o authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n large_a than_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o tradition_n but_o this_o we_o deny_v and_o will_v in_o due_a place_n improve_v their_o error_n herein_o three_o in_o the_o obedience_n they_o both_o challenge_n of_o we_o where_o they_o all_o say_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o as_o great_a affection_n of_o piety_n to_o obey_v and_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o scripture_n both_o be_v infallible_a of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a authority_n against_o which_o no_o man_n may_v resist_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o to_o think_v yea_o some_o of_o they_o as_o stapleton_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o great_a certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n than_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o make_v we_o accept_v embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n four_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v in_o itself_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o subject_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n he_o work_v by_o it_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o refutation_n of_o their_o error_n who_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v what_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v touch_v these_o two_o latter_a comparison_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o note_v touch_v they_o both_o for_o first_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o comprehend_v only_o the_o believer_n that_o now_o present_o be_v live_v in_o the_o world_n sometime_o not_o only_o these_o but_o all_o they_o also_o that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n sometime_o all_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n if_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o now_o be_v and_o the_o scripture_n we_o absolute_o deny_v the_o equality_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o say_v it_o be_v impiety_n to_o think_v that_o both_o may_v challenge_v a_o equal_a degree_n of_o obedience_n and_o faith_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o for_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n thus_o take_v be_v free_a from_o error_n nay_o themselves_o with_o one_o consent_n confess_v 170._o that_o general_a counsel_n represent_v this_o church_n may_v err_v though_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o substance_n which_o they_o purposely_o meet_v to_o determine_v yet_o in_o other_o passage_n and_o in_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n lead_v to_o such_o determination_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o one_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v no_o more_o infallible_a than_o the_o other_o yea_o some_o of_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v 8._o that_o pope_n and_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v damnable_o and_o that_o the_o church_n itself_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a though_o without_o pertinacy_n as_o picus_n in_o his_o theorem_n and_o waldensis_n who_o free_v only_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v from_o error_n and_o not_o the_o present_a church_n as_o i_o show_v before_o we_o be_v so_o far_o then_o from_o prefer_v the_o church_n thus_o take_v as_o stapleton_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v profess_v he_o take_v it_o in_o authority_n before_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o think_v it_o impiety_n to_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v equal_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n make_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o humane_a and_o acquisite_a faith_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n we_o deny_v as_o before_o if_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v be_v since_o &_o beside_o the_o apostle_n &_o writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o we_o think_v the_o church_n thus_o take_v to_o be_v free_a from_o any_o error_n yet_o dare_v we_o not_o make_v it_o equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_o true_a as_o inspire_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n secure_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o from_o error_n the_o church_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n of_o who_o it_o consist_v or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n each_o particular_a man_n be_v subject_a unto_o error_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o generality_n and_o universality_n of_o it_o in_o every_o part_n whereof_o in_o every_o time_n no_o error_n can_v possible_o be_v find_v and_o for_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v universal_o deliver_v by_o it_o be_v thereby_o prove_v to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o faith_n we_o be_v secure_a thus_o than_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o take_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o her_o part_n and_o have_v her_o infallibility_n from_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o her_o
be_v in_o himself_o and_o make_v we_o already_o to_o begin_v to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o so_o great_a and_o happy_a a_o union_n be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a such_o as_o nature_n can_v not_o teach_v we_o but_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v only_o of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o genera_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v of_o god_n and_o contain_v nothing_o but_o heavenly_a truth_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v by_o what_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o particular_a thing_n contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o this_o rule_n be_v first_o the_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o such_o principal_a article_n of_o this_o divine_a knowledge_n as_o be_v the_o principle_n whence_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v conclude_v and_o infer_v these_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v express_o to_o believe_v by_o the_o light_n &_o direction_n whereof_o he_o judge_v of_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a so_o particular_o to_o be_v know_v these_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o the_o principle_n of_o every_o science_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v better_o and_o more_o general_o know_v than_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o know_v they_o three_o the_o analogy_n due_a proportion_n and_o correspondence_n that_o one_o thing_n in_o this_o diviue_v knowledge_n have_v with_o another_o so_o that_o man_n can_v err_v in_o one_o of_o they_o without_o err_v in_o another_o nor_o right_o understand_v one_o but_o they_o must_v likewise_o right_o conceive_v the_o rest_n four_o whatsoever_o book_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o write_v by_o they_o to_o who_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v make_v five_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o one_o consent_n which_o have_v leave_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n in_o writing_n six_o whatsoever_o the_o most_o famous_a have_v constant_o and_o uniform_o deliver_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n contradict_v though_o many_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v silent_a and_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o seven_o that_o which_o the_o most_o and_o most_o famous_a in_o every_o age_n constant_o deliver_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o receive_v of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o contradictor_n and_o gainsayer_n wâ—…re_v in_o their_o beginning_n note_v for_o singularity_n novelty_n and_o division_n and_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o such_o contradiction_n charge_v with_o heresy_n these_o three_o latter_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o admit_v not_o because_o they_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o former_a &_o original_o in_o themselves_o contain_v the_o direction_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v deliver_v with_o such_o and_o so_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o in_o they_o be_v express_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v from_o those_o first_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n the_o romanist_n add_v unto_o these_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o pope_n make_v these_o also_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o we_o have_v no_o proof_n of_o their_o infallibility_n we_o number_v they_o not_o with_o the_o rest_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o many_o thing_n in_o several_a degree_n and_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rule_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o god_n as_o that_o whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v prove_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o verity_n ever_o express_o know_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v the_o canon_n by_o which_o we_o judge_v of_o conclusion_n from_o thence_o infer_v the_o scripture_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n deliver_v the_o uniforâ—…e_a practice_n and_o consent_v judgement_n of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o we_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o undoubted_a explication_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n say_v novitates_fw-la vincentius_n lirinensis_n be_v full_a and_o sufficient_a to_o all_o purpose_n but_o because_o of_o the_o manifold_a turn_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n be_v drawnâ—…â—…owne_v and_o direct_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n so_o then_o we_o do_v not_o so_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o that_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o kind_n be_v rule_n likewise_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a without_o respect_n have_v unto_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o for_o without_o the_o first_o rule_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n without_o the_o second_o and_o three_o we_o have_v no_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o the_o direction_n whereof_o to_o judge_v of_o particular_a doubt_n and_o question_n without_o the_o other_o rule_n we_o can_v know_v the_o author_n and_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n nor_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o write_v aright_o for_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v they_o but_o he_o that_o be_v settledin_fw-mi these_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n presuppose_v in_o their_o delivery_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o so_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o other_o nor_o so_o admit_v the_o other_o as_o to_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v that_o must_v be_v believe_v chap._n 15._o of_o the_o challenge_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n charge_v it_o with_o obscurity_n and_o imperfection_n this_o rule_n our_o adversary_n lest_o esteem_v of_o charge_v it_o with_o obscurity_n and_o imperfection_n and_o thereupon_o rely_v upon_o humane_a interpretation_n and_o uncertain_a tradition_n touch_v their_o first_o challenge_n make_v against_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a and_o so_o not_o fit_a to_o give_v direction_n to_o our_o faith_n unless_o it_o borrow_v light_a from_o some_o thing_n else_o we_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v manifold_a difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o high_a and_o excellent_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v which_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o natural_a understanding_n and_o so_o be_v whole_o hide_v from_o natural_a man_n and_o not_o know_v of_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a without_o much_o travail_n and_o studious_a meditation_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o comparison_n whereof_o the_o matter_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v manifest_v unto_o us._n but_o the_o difference_n between_o their_o opinion_n and_o we_o concern_v this_o difficulty_n be_v first_o in_o that_o they_o think_v the_o scripture_n so_o obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o heretic_n may_v wrest_v and_o abuse_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v their_o folly_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o second_o in_o that_o they_o think_v that_o we_o can_v by_o any_o help_n be_v assure_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v but_o that_o we_o rest_v in_o it_o only_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o say_v that_o man_n not_o neglect_v that_o light_n of_o direction_n which_o the_o church_n yield_v nor_o other_o help_n and_o mean_n may_v be_v assure_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o conference_n of_o place_n the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o suitable_a correspondence_n that_o one_o part_n of_o divine_a truth_n have_v with_o another_o that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n and_o gainsayer_n chap._n 16._o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o who_o it_o pertain_v touch_v this_o point_n there_o be_v two_o question_n usual_o propose_v the_o one_o to_o who_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n pertain_v the_o other_o by_o what_o rule_v and_o mean_n man_n may_v find_v out_o tâ—…e_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o tâ—…ching_v the_o first_o our_o adversary_n jangle_v
sixefould_a work_n to_o which_o afterward_o add_v in_o two_o other_o pillar_n or_o column_n the_o five_o and_o six_o translation_n before_o mention_v find_v in_o hiericho_n and_o nicopolis_n he_o name_v the_o whole_a octapla_n a_o eightfould_a work_n chap._n 27._o of_o the_o latin_a translation_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a thus_o have_v deliver_v what_o translation_n there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a let_v we_o see_v what_o translation_n there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n into_o latin_a they_o say_v 11._o augustine_n that_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a may_v easy_o be_v number_v but_o they_o that_o translate_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a can_v be_v number_v yet_o among_o so_o many_o and_o diverse_a translation_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v one_o more_o common_a than_o the_o rest_n call_v by_o utitur_fw-la gregory_n the_o old_a translation_n and_o by_o hierome_n upon_o 49._o isaiah_n the_o vulgar_a who_o dislike_v it_o &_o prefer_v the_o translation_n of_o symmachus_n and_o theodotion_n before_o it_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o there_o expound_v the_o first_o that_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a be_v hierome_n and_o the_o last_o till_o our_o age_n whereupon_o great_a exception_n be_v take_v to_o he_o for_o it_o as_o appear_z by_o his_o several_a epistle_n wherein_o he_o excuse_v and_o defend_v himself_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o dislike_n and_o exception_n it_o appear_v by_o cite_v gregory_n that_o a_o new_a translation_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n not_o long_o after_o hieromes_n time_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v that_o we_o now_o call_v the_o vulgar_a dei_fw-la whether_o this_o translation_n be_v hieromes_n or_o not_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o judgement_n some_o as_o pagnine_n and_o paul_n bishop_n of_o forosempronium_fw-la deny_v it_o to_o be_v hieromes_n other_o as_o augustinus_n eugubinus_n and_o picus_n mirandula_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v his_o other_o as_o driedo_n and_o sixtus_n senensis_n think_v it_o to_o be_v mix_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a bellarmine_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o certain_a proposition_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o have_v the_o latin_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o hieromes_n translation_n but_o of_o his_o correction_n only_o the_o second_o that_o we_o have_v the_o psalm_n of_o the_o old_a translation_n former_o in_o use_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v think_v to_o be_v because_o the_o church_n fearful_a to_o give_v any_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a will_v not_o admit_v any_o alteration_n in_o they_o be_v daily_o read_v and_o sing_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o three_o that_o we_o have_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n and_o the_o maccabee_n of_o the_o old_a translation_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v not_o know_v the_o four_o that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o hieromes_n translation_n this_o translation_n some_o think_v so_o perfect_a as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v correct_v according_a to_o the_o original_n if_o in_o any_o thing_n it_o dissent_v from_o they_o but_o that_o rather_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v corrupt_a in_o all_o such_o place_n of_o difference_n now_o because_o this_o translation_n in_o many_o place_n and_o sundry_a thing_n be_v find_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o original_n therefore_o they_o infer_v a_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o original_n this_o be_v the_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o lindan_n 13._o canus_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n against_o who_o in_o the_o just_a defence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o original_n the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n oppose_v themselves_o as_o john_n isaac_n bibliis_fw-la arrias_n montanus_n driedo_n original_n andradius_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n and_o many_o more_o the_o chief_a argument_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n be_v for_o that_o if_o this_o translation_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o faultless_a the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o it_o use_v this_o translation_n only_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o andradius_fw-la demand_v if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o as_o perfect_v and_o as_o assure_o possess_v of_o the_o truth_n before_o this_o translation_n of_o hierome_n as_o since_o if_o it_o be_v he_o demand_v if_o they_o that_o live_v in_o those_o time_n do_v not_o as_o much_o admire_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o latin_a translation_n out_o of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v the_o vulgar_a now_o that_o they_o do_v he_o prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a who_o hold_v that_o the_o septuagint_n be_v lead_v in_o translate_n with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n free_v they_o from_o danger_n of_o error_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o hierome_n be_v great_o dislike_v for_o adventure_v to_o translate_v after_o they_o as_o if_o he_o can_v correct_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v yea_o so_o great_a opposition_n do_v he_o find_v transferendis_fw-la that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o clamour_n and_o outcry_n of_o his_o adversary_n to_o attribute_v much_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o make_v show_v that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v begin_v this_o work_n of_o a_o new_a translation_n if_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n have_v remain_v &_o be_v preserve_v in_o original_a purity_n ibidem_fw-la though_o sometime_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v that_o they_o pass_v by_o many_o thing_n of_o purpose_n mistake_v many_o thing_n of_o ignorance_n and_o suppress_v other_o because_o they_o will_v not_o make_v know_v the_o dishonour_n of_o their_o nation_n to_o stranger_n now_o say_v andradius_fw-la i_o will_v know_v whether_o in_o all_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o translation_n then_o in_o use_n differ_v from_o the_o original_n the_o original_n be_v corrupt_v if_o they_o be_v than_o our_o translation_n which_o come_v near_o to_o the_o original_n &_o leave_v the_o former_a translation_n this_o corrupt_a &_o so_o while_o these_o man_n endeavour_v to_o defend_v they_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n but_o some_o perhaps_o will_v demand_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n have_v not_o the_o true_a scripture_n of_o god_n &_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n have_v be_v without_o a_o approve_a translation_n hereunto_o andradius_fw-la answer_v that_o the_o church_n do_v approve_v translation_n not_o pronounce_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o amiss_o in_o they_o or_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o right_a meaning_n of_o any_o particular_a place_n but_o that_o the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v therein_o true_o deliver_v and_o nothing_o that_o concern_v faith_n religion_n or_o good_a manner_n ignorant_o or_o fraudulent_o suppress_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o authentical_a but_o he_o say_v andreas_n vega_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n report_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n mean_v not_o to_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o defective_a or_o faulty_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o erroneous_a and_o faulty_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o any_o hurtful_a or_o pernicious_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n may_v necessary_o be_v deduce_v from_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n he_o say_v andreas_n vega_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n cross_n afterward_o pope_n who_o deliver_v so_o much_o unto_o he_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o receive_v any_o translation_n as_o free_a from_o all_o error_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n authentical_a but_o think_v that_o to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o the_o original_n which_o be_v by_o some_o unjust_o disgrace_v and_o call_v in_o question_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o translation_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o they_o chap._n 28._o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o scripture_n for_o first_o touch_v the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o some_o suppose_n have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o of_o purpose_n they_o will_v corrupt_v it_o for_o than_o they_o will_v special_o have_v corrupt_v those_o place_n which_o make_v most_o clear_o against_o they_o and_o for_o the_o christian_n but_o those_o place_n be_v not_o corrupt_v as_o andradius_fw-la show_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n isaake_n who_o be_v win_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o pregnancy_n of_o a_o chapter_n of_o esayes_n prophecy_n in_o hebrew_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a 13._o dum_fw-la aliis_fw-la inviderent_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la
not_o according_a unto_o that_o whence_o the_o person_n be_v denominate_v this_o explication_n or_o limitation_n be_v they_o special_o to_o be_v add_v when_o such_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n denominate_v from_o the_o other_o as_o seem_v to_o exclude_v the_o property_n of_o the_o other_o so_o when_o we_o say_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o creature_n we_o must_v add_v that_o we_o neither_o scandalize_v they_o that_o hear_v we_o nor_o give_v any_o occasion_n of_o error_n that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o communication_n of_o property_n which_o be_v in_o that_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deivirile_n divinely-humane_a &_o humanely-divine_a &_o each_o nature_n so_o work_v it_o own_o work_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a property_n thereof_o that_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o other_o but_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o error_n touch_v this_o point_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v theandricall_a that_o be_v divinely-humane_a three_o way_n first_o so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v one_o action_n of_o both_o nature_n and_o so_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o action_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v divinely-humane_a for_o this_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o nature_n whereas_o we_o must_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o 4._o omnia_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sunt_fw-la duplicia_fw-la naturae_fw-la proprietates_fw-la voluntates_fw-la &_o operationes_fw-la solâ_fw-la exceptâ_fw-la subsistentiâ_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la that_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n be_v twofold_a or_o double_a as_o his_o nature_n property_n will_n &_o action_n his_o subsistence_n only_o or_o person_n except_v which_o be_v but_o one_o second_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v theandricall_a that_o be_v divinely-humane_a for_o that_o both_o the_o action_n of_o deity_n &_o humanity_n though_o distinct_a yet_o concur_v in_o one_o work_n to_o which_o purpose_n sophronius_n in_o that_o notable_a epistle_n of_o he_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o â—…6_n t_o general_a council_n do_v distinguish_v 11._o 3_o kind_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o first_o mere_o divine_a as_o to_o create_v all_o thing_n the_o second_o mere_o humane_a as_o to_o eat_v drink_v &_o sleep_n the_o three_o partly_o divine_a &_o partly_o humane_a as_o to_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n in_o which_o work_n walk_v be_v so_o humane_a that_o the_o give_v of_o firmness_n &_o solidity_n to_o the_o water_n to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o body_n be_v a_o action_n of_o deity_n three_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v theandrical_a that_o be_v divinely-humane_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o produce_v &_o bring_v they_o forth_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o latter_a sense_n the_o action_n of_o christ_n may_v right_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v theandricall_a &_o that_o of_o leo_n be_v most_o true_a concern_v christ._n 4._o in_o christo_fw-la utraque_fw-la forma_fw-la operatur_fw-la cum_fw-la alterius_fw-la communione_fw-la quod_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v in_o christ_n both_o nature_n do_v work_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o communion_n the_o one_o have_v with_o the_o other_o for_o this_o say_n be_v true_a first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n &_o the_o communion_n which_o either_o nature_n have_v with_o other_o therein_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n &_o effect_n whereunto_o by_o their_o several_a proper_a action_n they_o concur_v though_o in_o different_a sort_n as_o in_o heal_v of_o the_o sick_a not_o only_o the_o force_n of_o deity_n appear_v &_o show_v itself_o but_o the_o humane_a nature_n also_o do_v concur_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n in_o that_o he_o touch_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v heal_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o &_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o he_o desire_v applaud_v &_o rejoice_v in_o that_o which_o by_o divine_a power_n he_o bring_v to_o pass_v three_o in_o that_o the_o action_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n have_v in_o they_o a_o great_a perfection_n than_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o action_n of_o any_o mere_a man_n from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o dwell_v bodily_a in_o he_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o communication_n of_o property_n and_o the_o first_o degree_n thereof_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o communication_n of_o property_n which_o be_v that_o whereby_o divine_a &_o precious_a thing_n be_v real_o bestow_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v thus_o communicate_v &_o bestow_v be_v of_o 2_o sort_n the_o first_o finite_a &_o create_v as_o quality_n or_o habit_n formal_o habitual_o &_o subjective_o inherent_a in_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o 2_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o divinity_n itself_o communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n not_o formal_o by_o physical_a effusion_n or_o essential_a confusion_n but_o by_o dispensation_n of_o personal_a union_n touch_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o all_o perfection_n when_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o it_o be_v find_v the_o fullness_n both_o of_o grace_n &_o virtue_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n john_n 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n &_o dwell_v among_o us._n &_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n full_a of_o grace_n &_o truth_n 9_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o schoolman_n excellent_o note_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n itself_o and_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o grace_n itself_o be_v then_o when_o one_o attain_v to_o the_o high_a and_o uttermost_a of_o grace_n both_o quoad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la &_o virtutem_fw-la intensiuè_fw-fr &_o extensiuè_fw-fr in_o the_o essence_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o intensive_o and_o extensive_o that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v it_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o unto_o all_o effect_n and_o purpose_n whereunto_o grace_n do_v or_o can_v extend_v itself_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v life_n perfect_o or_o the_o fullness_n of_o life_n that_o have_v it_o not_o only_o in_o the_o essence_n but_o according_a to_o all_o the_o operation_n and_o act_n of_o life_n sensible_a rational_a intellectual_a spiritual_a and_o natural_a in_o which_o sort_n man_n only_o have_v the_o perfection_n and_o fullness_n of_o life_n in_o he_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n of_o inferior_a condition_n this_o kind_n of_o fullness_n of_o grace_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n only_o 16._o of_o who_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n or_o he_o that_o have_v it_o be_v then_o when_o one_o have_v grace_n full_o and_o perfect_o according_a to_o his_o estate_n and_o condition_n both_o intensive_o to_o the_o uttermost_a bind_v that_o god_n have_v prefix_v to_o they_o of_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o extensive_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o do_v and_o perform_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v any_o way_n pertain_v to_o the_o condition_n office_n or_o estate_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o place_n and_o rank_n in_o this_o sort_n stephen_n be_v say_v to_o 55._o have_v be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o marry_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v by_o the_o angel_n pronounce_v 28._o bless_a among_o woman_n and_o full_a of_o grace_n for_o that_o she_o have_v grace_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o intensive_o in_o as_o perfect_a sort_n as_o any_o mortal_a creature_n may_v have_v it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v any_o way_n pertain_v to_o she_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o sacred_a vessel_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o but_o christ_n who_o grace_n be_v no_o way_n stint_v and_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v in_o measure_n that_o be_v absolute_o full_a of_o grace_n which_o fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n the_o divine_n do_v declare_v and_o clear_v unto_o we_o wherein_o it_o consist_v by_o distinguish_v a_o double_a grace_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o
of_o a_o bishop_n in_o pontus_n he_o embrace_v virginity_n in_o his_o first_o time_n and_o seem_v to_o live_v a_o retire_a solitary_a and_o monastical_a kind_n of_o life_n but_o in_o the_o end_n cast_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n behind_o his_o back_n he_o abuse_v a_o certain_a virgin_n and_o not_o only_o fall_v himself_o but_o draw_v she_o also_o away_o from_o the_o course_n of_o virtue_n and_o well-doing_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o sinful_a wickedness_n hereupon_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o father_n for_o his_o father_n be_v a_o right_n good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n and_o careful_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o call_n and_o though_o after_o he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o church_n he_o seek_v very_o earnest_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o penitency_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n again_o yet_o his_o father_n exceed_o grieve_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o fall_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dishonour_n and_o shame_n he_o have_v bring_v on_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v induce_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o whereupon_o he_o leave_v that_o city_n whereof_o his_o father_n be_v bishop_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n of_o that_o see_v after_o the_o death_n of_o hyginus_n and_o after_o he_o have_v stay_v there_o a_o certain_a space_n and_o confer_v with_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o assembly_n but_o they_o tell_v he_o they_o can_v not_o so_o do_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o honourable_a father_n for_o say_v they_o we_o have_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o consent_n and_o we_o may_v not_o contrary_a our_o good_a fellow-minist_a thy_o father_n which_o their_o answer_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v fill_v with_o fury_n and_o madness_n and_o profess_v in_o great_a rage_n that_o he_o will_v rend_v their_o church_n in_o piece_n and_o cast_v a_o schism_n into_o it_o that_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n this_o be_v the_o narration_n we_o find_v in_o epiphanius_n concern_v martion_n his_o go_v to_o rome_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o any_o way_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v always_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o all_o other_o bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o first_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o martion_n go_v thither_o to_o complain_v of_o his_o father_n but_o be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n by_o he_o and_o not_o obtain_v reconciliation_n by_o any_o entreaty_n as_o a_o runagate_n he_o seek_v to_o other_o place_n and_o among_o other_o go_v to_o rome_n hope_v there_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o the_o guide_v of_o that_o church_n know_v the_o canon_n which_o forbid_v one_o church_n to_o admit_v they_o another_o have_v reject_v and_o cast_v out_o utter_o refuse_v to_o permit_v and_o suffer_v he_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o second_o if_o he_o have_v go_v to_o rome_n by_o way_n of_o appeal_n it_o will_v most_o strong_o overthrow_v all_o such_o course_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n may_v not_o reverse_v and_o make_v void_a the_o act_n and_o proceed_n of_o other_o bishop_n see_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o that_o time_n free_o profess_v unto_o martion_n and_o tell_v he_o peremptory_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o their_o communion_n without_o his_o father_n consent_n by_o who_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v not_o seek_v by_o their_o authority_n as_o superior_n to_o reverse_v his_o father_n censure_n and_o judgement_n or_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v eject_v which_o have_v be_v to_o appeal_v but_o be_v in_o rome_n desire_v only_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n with_o they_o of_o that_o church_n which_o yet_o as_o epiphanius_n report_v be_v deny_v unto_o he_o the_o next_o example_n be_v of_o 3_o fortunatus_n and_o faelix_fw-la in_o africa_n depose_v by_o cyprian_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v and_o appeal_n to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o relief_n but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o that_o which_o this_o cardinal_n write_v for_o these_o man_n do_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v unjust_o depose_v as_o he_o untrue_o report_v but_o these_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a a_o company_n of_o wicked_a one_o have_v make_v fortunatus_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v suspend_v by_o cyprian_a and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o bishop_n a_o bishop_n in_o opposition_n to_o cyprian_a hasten_v to_o rome_n to_o cornelius_n with_o false_a report_n of_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n that_o concur_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o fortunatus_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o admit_v of_o he_o as_o a_o true_a bishop_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o which_o when_o cornelius_n wise_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o fear_v not_o to_o threaten_v grievous_a thing_n unto_o he_o with_o the_o suddenness_n and_o strangeness_n whereof_o cornelius_n much_o move_v marvel_v great_o that_o cyprian_a have_v not_o before_o certify_v he_o of_o this_o schismatical_a ordination_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v be_v the_o better_a prepare_v whereunto_o cyprian_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v so_o careful_a about_o the_o vain_a proceed_n of_o heretic_n that_o he_o have_v before_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v find_v to_o who_o and_o from_o who_o he_o may_v write_v and_o receive_v letter_n and_o that_o howsoever_o false_a &_o ill_a deal_n by_o haste_n and_o prevention_n think_v to_o gain_v all_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n till_o truth_n overtake_v it_o and_o discover_v it_o even_o as_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n continue_v till_o the_o sun_n arise_v and_o far_o he_o show_v that_o these_o schismatical_a companion_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v such_o haste_n to_o rome_n to_o publish_v it_o and_o make_v it_o know_v that_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o false_a bishop_n against_o a_o true_a for_o that_o either_o it_o please_v they_o that_o they_o have_v so_o do_v and_o then_o they_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o wickedness_n or_o they_o repent_v of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o then_o they_o know_v whither_o to_o return_v and_o need_v not_o to_o have_v go_v to_o rome_n for_o say_v he_o whereas_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o we_o and_o it_o be_v both_o just_a and_o right_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v hear_v there_o where_o his_o fault_n be_v commit_v and_o all_o pastor_n have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n assign_v to_o they_o which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o rule_v &_o govern_v as_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o action_n it_o be_v not_o fit_n nor_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o they_o over_o who_o we_o be_v set_v shall_v run_v up_o and_o down_o and_o by_o crafty_a and_o deceitful_a rashness_n shake_v in_o sunder_o the_o coherent_a concord_n of_o brethren_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o cause_n handle_v where_o they_o may_v have_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n unless_o a_o few_o desperate_a and_o wicked_a companion_n do_v think_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n that_o judge_v they_o have_v lesser_a authority_n than_o other_o a_o more_o clear_a testimony_n or_o pregnant_a proof_n against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n then_o this_o can_v be_v have_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a authority_n the_o cardinal_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o next_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o 4._o cyprian_a touch_v basilides_n and_o martialis_n bishop_n of_o spain_n i_o have_v answer_v 37._o already_o and_o make_v it_o most_o clear_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v allege_v more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o pope_n claim_n and_o more_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o we_o defend_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v our_o adversary_n have_v turn_v their_o weapon_n against_o themselves_o and_o whet_v their_o sword_n and_o make_v ready_a their_o arrow_n to_o wound_v themselves_o to_o death_n how_o the_o fact_n of_o athanasius_n chrysostome_n flavianus_n and_o theodoret_n appeal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o western_a synod_n for_o relief_n and_o help_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v and_o wrong_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n prove_v not_o the_o illimited_a and_o universal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o have_v at_o large_a show_v before_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n i_o
all_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n endine_n to_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n whether_o he_o may_v err_v personal_o or_o not_o yet_o can_v define_v for_o falsehood_n and_o err_v let_v we_o first_o see_v how_o they_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o second_o how_o they_o can_v clear_v those_o pope_n from_o heresy_n and_o decree_a for_o heresy_n that_o be_v charge_v therewith_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v decree_v for_o heresy_n 3._o they_o allege_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o say_n of_o christ_n who_o profess_v that_o he_o 2â—…_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o â—…ile_v and_o lest_o we_o shall_v mis-understand_a the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o bring_v we_o the_o interpretation_n of_o augustine_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n whereof_o the_o first_o say_v 8._o 〈◊〉_d when_o christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d free_a courageous_a invincible_a and_o resolute_a will_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o secoâ—…_n matthaeum_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v to_o peter_n thou_o shall_v not_o deny_v i_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v for_o by_o his_o care_n and_o favour_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o peter_n faiâ—…_n shall_v not_o fail_v though_o for_o fear_n he_o deny_v his_o master_n the_o three_o bring_v in_o chriâ—…_n speak_v to_o peter_n in_o this_o sort_n lucae_n although_o for_o a_o little_a time_n thou_o shall_v be_v shake_v thou_o haâ—…_n notwithstanding_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n hide_v in_o thou_o although_o the_o wind_n and_o violent_a blast_n of_o hiâ—…_n that_o set_v on_o thou_o shall_v shake_v off_o the_o leaf_n yet_o the_o root_n shall_v live_v and_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v so_o that_o all_o these_o so_o understand_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o peter_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o rise_v again_o after_o his_o fall_n and_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o the_o end_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o fall_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o rest_v immoveable_o in_o he_o even_o in_o that_o most_o dangerous_a time_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o christ_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v crucify_v for_o howsoever_o he_o deny_v christ_n with_o bitter_a imprecation_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o fear_n and_o not_o out_o of_o infidelity_n the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o heart_n remain_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v before_o wherefore_o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o opinion_n which_o our_o adversary_n have_v of_o the_o pope_n his_o infallible_a discern_a and_o constant_a defend_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o they_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o peter_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o peter_n they_o may_v easy_o make_v good_a their_o opinion_n but_o otherwise_o never_o out_o of_o these_o word_n for_o thus_o they_o must_v reason_v if_o they_o will_v confirm_v the_o conceit_n they_o have_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n by_o christ_n prayer_n for_o peteâ—…_n peter_n faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o he_o remain_v firm_a immovable_a and_o most_o constant_o settle_v in_o inward_a persuasion_n and_o affection_n though_o it_o fail_v for_o a_o little_a time_n in_o outward_a profession_n therefore_o howsoever_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v fail_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o heart_n yet_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v in_o respect_n of_o outward_a profession_n for_o though_o he_o become_v a_o heretic_n in_o heart_n yet_o he_o shall_v ever_o profess_v right_o concern_v christ_n to_o all_o man_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o to_o inquire_v of_o he_o &_o to_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v i_o think_v be_v not_o very_o forcible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o romanist_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o peter_n nay_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o christ_n word_n unto_o peter_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o evident_a because_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o 32._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n be_v no_o way_n appliable_a to_o peter_n successor_n for_o that_o if_o they_o be_v first_o they_o must_v ever_o be_v right_a believer_n in_o heart_n notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o fail_n in_o outward_a confession_n second_o they_o must_v deny_v christ_n as_o he_o do_v and_o afterward_o repent_v of_o such_o denial_n and_o convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v confirm_v their_o brethren_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o peter_n and._n locum_fw-la theophylact_n do_v not_o attribute_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o brethren_n by_o peter_n which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o perform_v to_o his_o constancy_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o to_o the_o experience_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o tender_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v able_a tâ—…_n strengthen_v they_o that_o be_v weak_a to_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a to_o put_v then_o in_o assure_a hope_n of_o find_v mercy_n that_o otherwise_o may_v despair_v and_o to_o confirmâ—…_n they_o that_o be_v doubtful_a for_o who_o will_v not_o as_o the_o same_o theophylact_n fit_o observe_v be_v confirm_v by_o peter_n in_o the_o right_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o goâ—…_n towards_o repentant_a sinner_n when_o he_o see_v he_o who_o christ_n have_v so_o much_o honoureâ—…_n after_o so_o shameful_a a_o fault_n and_o so_o execrable_a a_o fact_n of_o the_o abnegation_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n not_o only_o receive_v to_o mercy_n but_o restore_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o prime_n and_o chief_a apostle_n to_o this_o objection_n as_o we_o think_v unanswerable_a 3._o bâ—…llarmine_n answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o refer_v the_o conversion_n of_o peter_n meâ—…tioned_v by_o christ_n after_o which_o he_o be_v to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n not_o to_o his_o turn_a froâ—…_n sin_n but_o to_o his_o brethren_n to_o advise_v admonish_v and_o direct_v they_o not_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v thou_o be_v turn_v from_o sin_n by_o repentance_n confirm_v thy_o brethren_n bâ—…_n thou_o who_o faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v when_o thou_o see_v any_o of_o thy_o brethren_n waver_v turn_v thyself_o unto_o they_o and_o confirm_v they_o second_o that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n must_v first_o fall_v and_o after_o repent_v of_o their_o fall_n if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o they_o of_o confirm_v the_o brethren_n see_v peter_n fall_n be_v personal_a but_o his_o confirm_v of_o his_o brethren_n be_v of_o office_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o and_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v personal_a this_o answer_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v insufficient_a first_o because_o the_o current_n of_o almost_o all_o interpreter_n understandeth_v the_o conversion_n of_o peter_n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n of_o his_o turn_n from_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o his_o turn_n of_o himself_o to_o they_o who_o he_o be_v to_o advise_v comfort_n and_o confirm_v and_o second_o because_o in_o this_o his_o answer_n he_o contrary_v himself_o for_o cap._n elsewhere_o which_o it_o seem_v in_o make_v this_o answer_n he_o have_v forget_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n direct_v to_o peter_n of_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o and_o faith_n hoc_fw-la certè_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la toti_fw-la convenire_fw-la nisi_fw-la dicamus_fw-la totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la aliquando_fw-la esse_fw-la pervertendam_fw-la ut_fw-la posteà _fw-la iterum_fw-la convertatur_fw-la that_o be_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n unless_o we_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n shall_v at_o sometime_o be_v pervert_v that_o afterward_o it_o may_v be_v convert_v whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o think_v that_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o christ_n speech_n of_o confirm_v the_o brethren_n can_v agree_v to_o none_o to_o who_o the_o former_a do_v not_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o therefore_o
the_o better_a to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o same_o our_o adversary_n bring_v the_o say_n of_o some_o great_a divine_n who_o conceive_v that_o some_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o dream_v of_o as_o galliae_fw-la lucius_z benign_a felix_n and_o conc_fw-fr mark_v ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o time_n if_o they_o can_v indeed_o bring_v we_o the_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o these_o ancient_a bishop_n they_o will_v doubtless_o great_o prevail_v with_o us._n but_o see_v under_o these_o name_n they_o bring_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o author_n of_o shameless_a forgery_n we_o be_v thereby_o induce_v more_o to_o dislike_v their_o conceit_n then_o before_o now_o that_o they_o who_o mask_v under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o ancient_a roman_a bishop_n magnify_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o plead_v for_o the_o not_o err_v of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o ignorant_a author_n of_o absurd_a and_o shameless_a forgery_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v out_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v 4._o elsewhere_o large_o discourse_v to_o show_v that_o the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o the_o ancient_a pope_n be_v forge_v and_o counterfeit_a not_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a on_o both_o side_n so_o censure_v they_o but_o by_o many_o reason_n induce_v we_o so_o to_o think_v among_o which_o one_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o stile_n find_v in_o these_o epistle_n argue_v that_o they_o come_v all_o out_o of_o the_o same_o mint_n and_o be_v not_o write_v by_o those_o different_a pope_n live_v at_o diverse_a time_n to_o who_o they_o be_v attribute_v which_o similitude_n of_o stile_n will_v be_v find_v in_o these_o epistle_n that_o our_o adversary_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o for_o in_o these_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o very_a same_o word_n the_o agree_v of_o witness_n in_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o matter_n with_o some_o difference_n of_o word_n argue_v that_o they_o speak_v true_o but_o their_o precise_a agreement_n in_o word_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v argue_v rather_o a_o compact_n and_o agreement_n to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n than_o a_o desire_n to_o utter_v the_o truth_n so_o here_o the_o precise_a use_v of_o the_o very_a same_o word_n by_o all_o these_o pope_n live_v at_o diverse_a time_n argue_v that_o it_o be_v one_o man_n that_o teach_v they_o all_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o will_v say_v pope_n leo_n in_o his_o three_o sermon_n of_o his_o assumption_n to_o the_o popedom_n say_v as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v and_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o discredit_v their_o testimony_n sure_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o leo_n say_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o former_a pope_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v we_o will_v most_o willing_o listen_v unto_o they_o for_o we_o acknowledge_v leo_n to_o have_v be_v a_o most_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n to_o be_v his_o indubitate_a work_n let_v we_o hear_v therefore_o what_o he_o say_v his_o word_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o cardinal_n be_v these_o christ_n take_v special_a care_n of_o peter_n and_o pray_v special_o for_o he_o because_o the_o state_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v more_o secure_a when_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a be_v not_o overcome_v in_o peter_n therefore_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o be_v sure_o establish_v and_o god_n do_v so_o dispense_v the_o help_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n that_o the_o same_o firmness_n that_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n be_v by_o peter_n confer_v and_o bestow_v on_o all_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v which_o be_v that_o our_o adversary_n undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v nor_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v which_o be_v that_o the_o former_a pope_n affirm_v in_o their_o counterfeit_a epistle_n but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v more_o secure_a when_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a be_v not_o overcome_v which_o no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v of_o and_o that_o christ_n give_v or_o at_o least_o promise_v to_o give_v that_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o peter_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o pass_v it_o by_o he_o unto_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o after_o he_o but_o not_o from_o he_o for_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n must_v be_v understand_v see_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a which_o thing_n also_o 11._o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o their_o commission_n or_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n from_o leo_n they_o pass_v to_o agatho_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n read_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o six_o general_a 4._o council_n say_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n such_o have_v be_v the_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v err_v from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n nor_o to_o have_v fall_v be_v deprave_a with_o heretical_a novelty_n but_o the_o same_o faith_n it_o receive_v at_o first_o it_o hold_v still_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o peter_n will_v he_o to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n which_o thing_n say_v agatho_n my_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o do_v as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o these_o word_n of_o agatho_n be_v not_o so_o far_o to_o be_v urge_v as_o if_o simple_o never_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v fail_v to_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n but_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v ever_o so_o preserve_v from_o heresy_n that_o howsoever_o some_o few_o in_o it_o for_o a_o time_n may_v neglect_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n yet_o neither_o so_o long_o nor_o in_o such_o sort_n but_o that_o that_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o be_v always_o a_o stay_n to_o the_o rest_n in_o all_o the_o dangerous_a trial_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o ancient_a time_n even_o as_o in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o two_o will_n of_o christ_n about_o which_o the_o council_n be_v call_v it_o be_v wherein_o though_o honorius_n fail_v yet_o the_o rest_n that_o govern_v the_o apostolical_a throne_n with_o he_o do_v not_o and_o agatho_n who_o soon_o after_o succeed_v show_v himself_o a_o orthodox_n and_o right_a believer_n for_o that_o all_o the_o predecessor_n of_o agatho_n do_v not_o always_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o that_o marcellinus_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o sinuessani_fw-la romish_a story_n and_o be_v force_v be_v convict_v thereof_o to_o profess_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o papal_a office_n and_o dignity_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o liberij_fw-la liberius_n and_o felix_n communicate_v with_o heretic_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o worthy_a athanasius_n which_o be_v not_o to_o confirm_v the_o brethren_n but_o to_o discourage_v dishearten_v and_o weaken_v they_o and_o in_o that_o 4._o agatho_n himself_o do_v anathematise_v his_o predecessor_n honorius_n as_o a_o monothelite_n with_o who_o leo_n the_o second_o concur_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n who_o anathematise_v theodorus_n syrus_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n paulus_n and_o other_o monothelite_n add_v to_o they_o honorius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o predecessor_n say_v we_o accurse_v also_o honorius_n who_o do_v not_o lighten_v this_o apostolical_a church_n with_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o seek_v to_o subvert_v the_o undefiled_a faith_n by_o profane_a perfidiousness_n with_o who_o also_o pope_n adrian_n agree_v who_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n call_v about_o the_o business_n of_o photius_n of_o constantinople_n say_v that_o 7._o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v judge_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o church_n but_o that_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o one_o that_o have_v judge_v he_o for_o though_o honorius_n be_v accurse_v after_o his_o death_n by_o those_o of_o the_o east_n yet_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n in_o which_o only_a case_n the_o lesser_a may_v judge_v the_o great_a yet_o even_o there_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o first_o see_v conâ—…ilij_fw-la go_v before_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o epistle_n of_o agatho_n do_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o better_a proof_n nicholas_n the_o first_o say_v bellarmine_n in_o
need_n send_v unto_o they_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n bishop_n and_o brethren_n defender_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n who_o clear_v the_o i_o will_v from_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n and_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o faith_n both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n &_o sign_n and_o miracle_n beside_o this_o condemnation_n of_o palagius_n by_o the_o french_a &_o britain_n there_o be_v sundry_a counsel_n hold_v to_o condemn_v both_o he_o &_o his_o wicked_a heresy_n in_o palestina_n at_o carthage_n at_o milevise_n and_o at_o arausicum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o all_o posterity_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o saint_n augustine_n for_o clear_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n question_v by_o the_o pelagian_n then_o to_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o the_o pelagian_n be_v condemn_v only_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o other_o be_v as_o forward_o in_o that_o business_n as_o he_o yea_o the_o augustini_fw-la african_n be_v more_o forward_o than_o the_o roman_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o work_n with_o themselves_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o priscillianistes_n for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o bracar_n that_o they_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o but_o by_o many_o synod_n for_o it_o be_v there_o report_v that_o 1â—…_n leo_n do_v write_v by_o turibius_n notary_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o the_o synod_n of_o galitia_fw-la at_o what_o time_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o priscillianistes_n begin_v to_o spread_v in_o those_o part_n and_o that_o by_o his_o prescription_n and_o appointment_n they_o of_o tarracon_n of_o carthage_n of_o portugal_n and_o boetica_fw-la meet_v in_o council_n and_o compose_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o priscillianistes_n contain_v certain_a chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n direct_v the_o same_o pattern_n of_o right_a belief_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bracar_n that_o then_o be_v which_o head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o bracar_n &_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o priscillianistes_n thereupon_o more_o distinct_o and_o particular_o condemn_v then_o ever_o before_o in_o all_o which_o proceed_n we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o alone_o but_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o hear_v of_o a_o dangerous_a heresy_n spread_v in_o some_o church_n subject_n to_o he_o he_o cause_v the_o bishop_n under_o he_o to_o meet_v in_o counsel_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o same_o which_o as_o i_o think_v will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n alone_o condemn_v heresy_n or_o that_o some_o heresy_n be_v reject_v only_o because_o the_o pope_n condemn_v they_o or_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n touch_v jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n their_o error_n be_v so_o uncertaine_o report_v some_o attribute_v to_o they_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o and_o some_o condemn_v they_o for_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v by_o what_o lawful_a authority_n or_o by_o who_o they_o be_v condemn_v but_o that_o in_o their_o error_n just_o dislike_v they_o be_v condemn_v only_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o take_v to_o be_v heretic_n by_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n our_o adversary_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o error_n attribute_v unto_o they_o be_v uncertaine_o report_v it_o appear_v in_o that_o 82._o austin_n charge_v jovinian_a with_o two_o dangerous_a and_o wicked_a assertion_n touch_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o parity_n of_o sin_n whereof_o hierome_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v spare_v he_o make_v no_o mention_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o something_n unjust_o condemn_v it_o be_v evident_a first_o in_o that_o 1._o hierome_n blame_v jovinian_a for_o say_v that_o marry_v person_n virgin_n &_o widow_n if_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o other_o work_n of_o virtue_n and_o therein_o excel_v one_o another_o be_v of_o equal_a merit_n which_o the_o best_a learned_a both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n do_v approve_v as_o i_o have_v 30._o elsewhere_o show_v at_o large_a second_o in_o in_o that_o vigilantium_fw-la he_o so_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o vigilantius_n for_o dislike_a the_o pernoctation_n in_o the_o cemitery_n and_o place_n of_o saint_n burial_n use_v in_o ancient_a time_n which_o a_o 35._o council_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o move_v vigilantius_n to_o dislike_v they_o take_v whole_o away_o and_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v use_v any_o more_o &_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v long_a since_o disuse_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n peremptory_a condemn_v of_o a_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o take_v in_o ancient_a time_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n that_o they_o be_v heretic_n that_o defend_v such_o error_n after_o his_o condemn_v of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o 18._o austin_n say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v doubt_v still_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o stephen_n who_o condemn_v it_o and_o cyprian_a who_o urge_v it_o there_o be_v no_o general_a council_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o in_o that_o after_o the_o peremptory_a forbid_v and_o condemn_v of_o rebaptisation_n by_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n cyprian_n and_o his_o colleague_n still_o persist_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o in_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o brand_v with_o the_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o heresy_n but_o ever_o be_v and_o still_o be_v repute_v catholic_n 7._o bellarmine_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n fear_v not_o to_o say_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n that_o stephen_n and_o his_o adherent_n never_o determine_v the_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n but_o that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o in_o most_o peremptory_a sort_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o evident_a then_o that_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n for_o 75._o firmilianus_n a_o famous_a learned_a bishop_n charge_v he_o that_o he_o cause_v great_a dissension_n throughout_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o grievous_o sin_v in_o that_o he_o divide_v himself_o from_o so_o many_o flock_n of_o christ_n sheep_n that_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n that_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n will_v he_o not_o to_o deceive_v himself_o but_o to_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o in_o think_v he_o can_v put_v all_o other_o from_o the_o communion_n he_o have_v put_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o that_o he_o break_v the_o band_n of_o unity_n with_o many_o bishop_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o in_o the_o east_n as_o in_o the_o south_n with_o the_o africane_n not_o admit_v such_o as_o come_v from_o they_o unto_o he_o into_o his_o presence_n or_o to_o any_o speech_n with_o he_o and_o far_o command_v the_o brethren_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v receive_v they_o to_o house_n so_o that_o he_o not_o only_o deny_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o enter_v under_o the_o roof_n of_o any_o man_n house_n that_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o that_o thus_o he_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n reject_v they_o as_o damnable_a miscreant_n that_o dissent_v from_o he_o and_o call_v bless_v cyprian_a a_o false_a christ_n a_o false_a apostle_n and_o a_o deceitful_a labourer_n or_o workman_n and_o 4._o dionysius_n a_o famous_a and_o worthy_a bishop_n report_v that_o he_o write_v concern_v hellenus_n and_o firmilianus_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o cilicia_n cappadocia_n and_o galatia_n and_o all_o the_o border_a country_n that_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o rebaptisation_n which_o yet_o as_o he_o say_v be_v agree_v on_o in_o many_o very_a great_a synod_n of_o bishop_n if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o stephen_n determine_v the_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v for_o first_o he_o command_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v rebaptise_v when_o they_o return_v from_o the_o society_n and_o profane_a conventicle_n of_o heretic_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v with_o the_o only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n second_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o opinion_n that_o rebaptisation_n be_v unlawful_a confident_o as_o have_v so_o learn_v of_o his_o elder_n &_o not_o in_o doubt_v manner_n and_o three_o he_o reject_v all_o they_o
in_o his_o place_n which_o refusal_n though_o it_o be_v ill_o take_v at_o the_o first_o yet_o be_v the_o father_n in_o the_o end_n persuade_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o forbear_v their_o subscription_n till_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o choose_v a_o new_a patriarch_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o personal_a presence_n or_o concurrence_n precise_o of_o those_o chief_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n to_o who_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v subject_a that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o the_o come_n of_o some_o from_o the_o several_a synod_n subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n or_o from_o the_o patriarchicall_a synod_n where_o some_o out_o of_o all_o these_o do_v meet_v or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o send_n of_o synodall_n letter_n that_o so_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o may_v be_v have_v the_o province_n that_o be_v near_o the_o place_n where_o the_o synod_n be_v hold_v send_v the_o great_a number_n and_o they_o that_o be_v most_o remote_a send_v some_o few_o with_o instruction_n from_o the_o rest_n or_o at_o the_o least_o their_o synodall_n letter_n express_v their_o opinion_n judgement_n &_o resolution_n 17._o so_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v many_o bs_n out_o of_o the_o east_n but_o out_o of_o the_o west_n only_o two_o presbyter_n out_o of_o italy_n one_o bishop_n out_o of_o spain_n one_o bishop_n out_o of_o france_n &_o one_o out_o of_o africa_n but_o 9_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o counsel_n there_o be_v many_o out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o none_o out_o of_o the_o west_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supra_fw-la damasus_n and_o caelestinus_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n confirm_v those_o counsel_n and_o give_v consent_n unto_o they_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n who_o they_o have_v gather_v together_o in_o synod_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o be_v none_o present_v out_o of_o the_o west_n but_o the_o legate_n of_o leo_n but_o he_o send_v by_o they_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n france_n italy_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o west_n who_o have_v hold_v synod_n in_o their_o several_a province_n write_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o approve_v his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o general_a council_n and_o that_o they_o will_v most_o willing_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o instruction_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o send_v to_o the_o council_n touch_v the_o order_n that_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o general_a counsel_n 3._o first_o the_o book_n of_o god_n must_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a second_o the_o meeting_n must_v be_v open_o and_o not_o in_o secret_a three_o it_o must_v be_v free_a and_o every_o man_n must_v be_v permit_v bold_o to_o speak_v what_o he_o think_v whereupon_o pope_n nicholas_n when_o some_o object_v to_o he_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o council_n of_o photius_n answer_v that_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n be_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v as_o their_o free_a and_o religious_a utter_v of_o their_o judgment_n and_o resolution_n and_o agatho_n write_v to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n touch_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n have_v these_o word_n grant_v free_a power_n of_o speak_v to_o every_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o believe_v and_o hold_v that_o all_o man_n may_v most_o clear_o see_v and_o know_v that_o no_o man_n desirous_a and_o willing_a to_o speak_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v fobidden_v hinder_v or_o reject_v by_o any_o terror_n force_n threaten_a or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v avert_v and_o turn_v he_o away_o from_o so_o do_v and_o as_o there_o must_v be_v a_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n in_o general_n counsel_n so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o desire_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o intend_v and_o seek_v of_o the_o common_a good_a that_o private_a respect_n purpose_n and_o design_n be_v not_o set_v forward_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o leo_n the_o first_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o second_o ephesine_n counsel_n have_v these_o word_n while_o private_a intendment_n and_o design_n be_v set_v 25._o forward_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o impiety_n of_o a_o few_o that_o wound_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n we_o find_v by_o certain_a report_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n come_v together_o unto_o the_o synod_n who_o be_v come_v together_o in_o such_o great_a multitude_n may_v very_o profitable_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o deliberate_v and_o discern_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v resolve_v if_o he_o who_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o chief_a place_n will_v have_v observe_v such_o priestly_a moderation_n as_o that_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o such_o meeting_n all_o man_n have_v free_o utter_v their_o opinion_n that_o may_v peaceable_o and_o right_o have_v be_v decree_v that_o may_v both_o agree_v with_o faith_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o right_a way_n that_o be_v in_o error_n but_o here_o we_o find_v that_o when_o the_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v all_o they_o who_o be_v come_v together_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v present_a for_o we_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o some_o be_v reject_v and_o other_o bring_v in_o who_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n be_v bring_v to_o yield_v captive_a hand_n to_o those_o impious_a subscription_n for_o that_o they_o know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o state_n unless_o they_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v enjoin_v they_o which_o kind_n of_o proceed_n our_o substitute_n send_v from_o the_o apostolical_a see_v discern_v to_o be_v so_o impious_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o by_o no_o violent_a mean_n they_o can_v be_v enforce_v to_o consent_v thereunto_o but_o constant_o protest_v and_o profess_v as_o beseem_v they_o that_o that_o which_o be_v there_o agree_v on_o and_o decree_v shall_v never_o be_v admit_v or_o receive_v by_o the_o apostolical_a see_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o have_v these_o word_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o we_o as_o suppliant_n in_o most_o humble_a manner_n with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n beseech_v your_o most_o gracious_a majesty_n that_o see_v both_o those_o substitute_n which_o we_o send_v do_v most_o constant_o resist_v against_o such_o impious_a and_o bad_a proceed_n and_o flavianus_n the_o bishop_n offer_v a_o bill_n of_o appeal_n unto_o they_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o command_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o italy_n citaâ—…o_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v what_o thing_n be_v essential_o require_v to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o council_n and_o what_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o follow_v in_o order_n to_o be_v entreat_v of_o be_v the_o presidentship_n of_o such_o and_o so_o sacred_a a_o assembly_n chap._n 50._o of_o the_o precedent_n of_o general_n counsel_n touch_v the_o presidentship_n of_o general_n counsel_n it_o pertain_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o therefore_o photius_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n in_o diverse_a of_o they_o name_v all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o their_o vicegerent_n precedent_n as_o have_v a_o honourable_a pre-eminence_n above_o and_o before_o other_o bishop_n in_o such_o assembly_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o as_o these_o be_v over_o all_o other_o bishop_n so_o even_o among_o these_o also_o there_o be_v a_o order_n so_o that_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o and_o before_o another_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o he_o ancient_o even_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n make_v a_o patriarch_n be_v set_v before_o the_o other_o two_o next_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o these_o be_v thus_o one_o before_o another_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n so_o they_o have_v pre-eminence_n of_o honour_n in_o synodall_n assembly_n according_o in_o sit_v speaking_z and_o subscribe_v though_o this_o be_v not_o always_o precise_o observe_v for_o 11._o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v two_o rank_n of_o seat_n the_o one_o in_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o hall_n &_o the_o other_o in_o the_o other_o where_o the_o council_n meet_v the_o emperor_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n
catholicarum_fw-la quam_fw-la plurimum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la solertissimus_fw-la indagator_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sequatur_fw-la inter_fw-la quas_fw-la fanè_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quas_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eâ_fw-la alij_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la accipere_fw-la epistolas_fw-la so_o that_o whereas_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o in_o reckon_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n a_o man_n must_v follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o catholic_a church_n and_o among_o they_o especial_o such_o as_o either_o have_v apostolical_a seat_n as_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o like_a or_o receive_v epistle_n from_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n gratian_n make_v he_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n which_o the_o apostolical_a see_v receive_v or_o other_o receive_v of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o canonical_a scripture_n this_o oversight_n of_o gratian_n 15._o picus_n mirandula_n long_o since_o observe_v and_o after_o he_o 2._o alfonsus_n a_o castro_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o man_n in_o former_a time_n to_o run_v into_o most_o gross_a error_n before_o the_o reviue_n of_o learning_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n while_o the_o blind_a do_v lead_v the_o blind_a for_o gratian_n be_v the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o note_v the_o great_a divine_n of_o former_a time_n take_v all_o their_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o councle_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o marginal_a quotation_n and_o how_o ignorant_o and_o negligent_o he_o mistake_v they_o &_o misalleaged_n they_o this_o one_o example_n be_v proof_n sufficient_a but_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o gratian_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o not_o only_o our_o divine_n but_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o our_o adversary_n also_o put_v a_o greatdifference_n between_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n for_o first_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v immediate_o and_o write_v in_o a_o sort_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n 21._o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o always_o the_o holy_a writer_n have_v have_v new_a revelation_n and_o have_v always_o write_v that_o which_o before_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o john_n write_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v and_o mark_v and_o luke_n those_o thing_n they_o hear_v from_o other_o as_o luke_n himself_o confess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n but_o the_o holy_a writer_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v have_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o to_o have_v write_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o because_o either_o some_o new_a thing_n and_o not_o know_v before_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o god_n or_o because_o god_n immediate_o inspire_v and_o move_v the_o writer_n to_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o direct_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o way_n err_v in_o writing_n whereas_o counsel_n neither_o have_v nor_o write_v immediate_a revelation_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o declare_v which_o be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n utter_v former_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o what_o conclusion_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o it_o by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n second_o the_o holy_a writer_n perform_v that_o which_o they_o do_v without_o any_o further_a labour_n or_o travel_n then_o that_o in_o write_v and_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v but_o in_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n and_o father_n with_o great_a pain_n and_o travel_n seek_v out_o the_o truth_n by_o discourse_n conference_n read_v and_o deep_a meditation_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a writer_n be_v wont_a to_o attribute_v all_o to_o god_n only_o and_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_n often_o to_o repeat_v the_o lord_n say_v three_o in_o the_o scripture_n not_o onethe_n whole_a sentence_n but_o every_o word_n pertain_v to_o faith_n for_o no_o word_n be_v therein_o vain_a or_o ill_o place_v but_o in_o counsel_n there_o be_v many_o disputation_n go_v before_o resolution_n many_o reason_n bring_v for_o confirmation_n of_o thing_n resolve_v on_o many_o thing_n add_v for_o explication_n and_o illustration_n many_o thing_n utter_v obiter_fw-la and_o in_o passage_n that_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o admit_v as_o true_a and_o right_o nay_o many_o thing_n be_v define_v in_o counsel_n that_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o stand_v unto_o for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o counsel_n sometime_o to_o define_v a_o thing_n as_o certain_o and_o undoubted_o true_a pronounce_v they_o heretic_n that_o think_v otherwise_o and_o subiect_v they_o to_o curse_v &_o anathema_n and_o sometime_o as_o probable_a only_o and_o not_o certain_a as_o the_o catholicâ_fw-la council_n of_o vienna_n decree_v that_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o both_o grace_n and_o virtue_n accompany_v grace_n be_v infuse_v into_o infant_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v then_o that_o they_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v this_o no_o matter_n faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n four_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n as_o well_o concern_v particular_a person_n as_o in_o generality_n be_v undoubted_o true_a for_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o determination_n and_o decree_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o they_o may_v err_v in_o judge_v of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o the_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n as_o both_o ult._n thomas_n and_o 8._o canus_n do_v confess_v five_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n touch_v manner_n either_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o right_o equal_a and_o just_a but_o counsel_n may_v err_v if_o not_o in_o prescribe_v thing_n evil_a in_o stead_n of_o good_a yet_o in_o prescribe_v thing_n not_o fit_v nor_o expedient_a if_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o to_o some_o particular_a part_n of_o it_o as_o not_o know_v the_o condition_n of_o thing_n therein_o yea_o citato_fw-la some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v it_o not_o heretical_a to_o believe_v that_o general_a counsel_n may_v prescribe_v some_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v not_o right_a profitable_a and_o just_a as_o to_o honour_v such_o a_o one_o for_o a_o saint_n who_o indeed_o be_v no_o saint_n to_o admit_v such_o order_n of_o religious_a man_n as_o be_v not_o profitable_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o like_a and_o there_o be_v 66._o many_o that_o confident_o pronounce_v that_o general_a counsel_n may_v decree_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v breed_v inconvenience_n and_o may_v savour_n of_o too_o great_a severity_n and_o austerity_n which_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o must_v be_v force_v to_o qualify_v and_o temper_v so_o that_o the_o only_a question_n be_v whether_o a_o general_a council_n may_v certain_o define_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v false_a or_o command_v the_o do_v of_o any_o act_n as_o good_a and_o a_o act_n of_o virtue_n that_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sin_n touch_v this_o point_n there_o be_v that_o say_v that_o all_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n agree_v on_o in_o general_a counsel_n and_o all_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n concern_v thing_n therein_o contain_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v and_o that_o therefore_o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v either_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o resolve_v of_o thing_n doubtful_a concern_v the_o faith_n but_o these_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o 8._o though_o the_o interpretation_n and_o resolution_n of_o bishop_n in_o general_a counsel_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n nor_o with_o like_a assurance_n of_o be_v free_a from_o mixture_n of_o error_n for_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o general_a counsel_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o all_o their_o particular_a resolution_n and_o determination_n as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v but_o on_o their_o own_o meditation_n search_n and_o study_v the_o general_a assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n concur_v with_o they_o that_o the_o father_n
assemble_v in_o general_n counsel_n rely_v not_o upon_o any_o special_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o sundry_a good_a and_o effectual_a reason_n for_o first_o whensoever_o we_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o know_v any_o thing_n by_o special_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n we_o use_v not_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o study_v and_o meditation_n but_o to_o prayer_n only_o and_o other_o good_a work_n or_o at_o least_o principal_o to_o these_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o daniel_n when_o he_o hope_v to_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o interpretation_n of_o nebuchadnezars_n dream_n by_o special_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n do_v not_o exhort_v his_o companion_n and_o consort_n by_o study_n to_o search_v out_o the_o secret_a he_o desire_v to_o know_v but_o by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o seek_v it_o of_o god._n and_o after_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o secret_a he_o seek_v for_o he_o say_v 23._o o_o god_n of_o my_o father_n i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o and_o praise_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o have_v show_v unto_o i_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v of_o thou_o and_o have_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n whence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n promising-his_a apostle_n that_o he_o will_v reveal_v unto_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v speak_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n will_v they_o to_o 20._o take_v no_o care_n how_o or_o what_o to_o speak_v for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o they_o shall_v speak_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v say_v our_o saviour_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o when_o as_o therefore_o we_o hope_v to_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n we_o must_v not_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o study_v and_o meditation_n but_o to_o prayer_n but_o when_o man_n meet_v in_o general_n counsel_n to_o determine_v any_o doubt_n or_o question_n they_o principal_o give_v themselves_o to_o meditation_n study_n and_o search_v therefore_o they_o hope_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n second_o when_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v thing_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n we_o go_v not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v most_o learned_a but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v most_o devout_a and_o religious_a whether_o they_o be_v learn_v or_o unlearned_a whether_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o laity_n whether_o man_n or_o woman_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n god_n reveal_v his_o secret_n not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a &_o more_o learned_a but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v better_o &_o more_o religious_a and_o devout_a according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n r_o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n 25_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n and_o therefore_o the_o 22._o good_a king_n josias_n when_o he_o desire_v by_o revelation_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o word_n of_o the_o volume_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o send_v helkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n to_o huldah_n the_o prophetess_n and_o seek_v not_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n among_o the_o priest_n who_o lip_n be_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o at_o who_o mouth_n man_n ought_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n because_o though_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v learn_v by_o study_n meditation_n &_o search_v yet_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o revelation_n recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n if_o any_o such_o be_v or_o else_o to_o they_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o who_o prayer_n be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n neither_o be_v man_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o these_o thing_n rather_o to_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n then_o to_o any_o layman_n that_o be_v utter_o unlearned_a but_o in_o counsel_n man_n go_v to_o they_o that_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o of_o better_a place_n in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a man_n therefore_o question_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o counsel_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o that_o first_o council_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 15_o act_n rely_v on_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o wait_v for_o a_o new_a immediate_a revelation_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v will_v bring_v they_o within_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o danger_n of_o err_a that_o we_o subject_n their_o successor_n unto_o because_o they_o rely_v not_o upon_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o search_n and_o study_v it_o will_v be_v easy_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o assemble_v in_o that_o council_n depend_v not_o upon_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o thence_o infer_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o matter_n then_o in_o question_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o in_o danger_n of_o err_a as_o their_o successor_n be_v because_o they_o rely_v not_o on_o such_o imperfect_a knowledge_n as_o study_v &_o meditation_n beget_v but_o such_o as_o divine_a revelation_n cause_v to_o wit_n perfect_a &_o absolute_a whence_o they_o know_v how_o to_o derive_v the_o resolution_n of_o any_o doubt_n or_o question_n be_v special_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n assemble_v in_o this_o council_n be_v any_o way_n doubtful_a what_o to_o resolve_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o matter_n propose_v because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o great_a disputation_n in_o that_o meeting_n for_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o question_v and_o dispute_v be_v among_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n and_o not_o among_o the_o apostle_n the_o mean_a of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n without_o any_o the_o least_o doubt_n or_o stay_v so_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o 5._o melchior_n canus_n from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o dispute_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n any_o other_o way_n then_o the_o word_n of_o pilate_n be_v because_o they_o be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n whence_o this_o objection_n make_v we_o digress_v it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o think_v that_o the_o father_n be_v any_o otherwise_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o general_n counsel_n then_o in_o patriarchicall_a national_n or_o provincial_a see_v general_n counsel_n consist_v of_o such_o as_o come_v with_o instruction_n from_o provincial_n national_n and_o patriarchicall_a synod_n &_o must_v follow_v the_o same_o in_o make_v decree_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o any_o special_a sort_n or_o manner_n beyond_o that_o general_a influence_n that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o good_a work_n so_o that_o as_o god_n assist_v christian_a man_n in_o the_o church_n only_o in_o a_o general_a sort_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o virtue_n there_o be_v ever_o some_o weldoer_n and_o yet_o no_o particular_a man_n do_v always_o well_o and_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n or_o kind_n of_o moral_a virtue_n command_v in_o the_o law_n but_o be_v attain_v by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o one_o excel_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o in_o another_o yet_o no_o particular_a man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n have_v all_o degree_n and_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n as_o pelagianos_fw-la hierome_n fit_o note_v against_o the_o pelagian_n so_o in_o like_a sort_n god_n assist_v christian_a man_n in_o the_o church_n in_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n only_o in_o general_a sort_n as_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o action_n of_o virtue_n &_o not_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v ever_o some_o that_o hold_v and_o profess_v all_o necessary_a truth_n though_o no_o one_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n do_v find_v the_o truth_n ever_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n nor_o any_o assurance_n can_v be_v have_v of_o any_o particular_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v always_o hold_v all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o
indeed_o religious_a and_o pious_a apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n but_o such_o only_a for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o seek_v nothing_o but_o scotfree_a and_o good_a live_n that_o intend_v a_o dissolute_a course_n of_o life_n and_o resolve_v aforehand_o to_o wallow_v in_o all_o impurity_n of_o lust_n beside_o some_o few_o who_o inconsiderate_o before_o they_o know_v themselves_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o think_v it_o fit_v that_o marry_v man_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o suffer_v to_o company_n with_o their_o wife_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n but_o be_v of_o opinion_n also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o marry_v after_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v no_o allow_a example_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n heretofore_o see_v the_o prohibition_n be_v but_o positive_a and_o many_o positive_a constitution_n have_v be_v abrogate_a but_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o only_a example_n of_o man_n marry_v after_o enter_v into_o order_n but_o also_o of_o the_o church_n allow_v the_o same_o for_o touch_v subdeacons_n and_o deacon_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n see_v the_o council_n of_o 10._o ancyra_n which_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o confirm_v by_o leo_n the_o pope_n as_o 18._o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v decree_v that_o deacon_n with_o the_o bishop_n leave_n may_v marry_v wife_n after_o their_o entrance_n into_o holy_a order_n suprâ_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o before_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n priest_n do_v marry_v after_o order_n and_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o forbid_v they_o so_o to_o do_v he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o cleargie-man_n and_o depose_v in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n be_v just_o dislike_v as_o for_o other_o thing_n so_o for_o this_o his_o antichristian_a and_o vile_a attempt_n neither_o do_v those_o man_n which_o desire_v a_o decree_n to_o be_v pass_v to_o give_v the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n unto_o churchman_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v desire_v only_o the_o permit_v of_o marry_a man_n so_o to_o continue_v but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o marry_v for_o to_o marry_v as_o it_o easy_o appear_v by_o their_o discourse_n and_o sure_o howsoever_o there_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n of_o expedience_n rather_o to_o permit_v marry_v man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n then_o to_o suffer_v such_o as_o come_v into_o it_o unmarried_a to_o marry_v afterwards_o yet_o if_o the_o one_o be_v lawful_a as_o suprà _fw-la bellarmine_n right_o note_v the_o other_o can_v be_v unlawful_a for_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o marriage_n that_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o contract_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o seemly_a and_o honest_a and_o soon_o past_a but_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o the_o care_n accompany_v that_o state_n of_o life_n the_o manner_n custom_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v describe_v by_o zonaras_n in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o presbyter_n deacon_n &_o subdeacons_a before_o they_o be_v ordain_v be_v ask_v whether_o they_o will_v live_v single_a or_o not_o and_o if_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o will_v they_o be_v present_o ordain_v but_o if_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o take_v they_o wife_n first_o and_o then_o be_v ordain_v after_o marriage_n so_o that_o they_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o marry_v after_o they_o have_v choose_v they_o though_o before_o they_o ordain_v they_o but_o if_o refuse_v to_o marry_v before_o ordination_n when_o they_o be_v will_v to_o resolve_v what_o they_o will_v do_v they_o marry_v afterwards_o they_o be_v put_v from_o the_o ministry_n but_o not_o from_o their_o wife_n continentiâ_fw-la by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n be_v justifiable_a by_o god_n law_n by_o the_o canon_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o sundry_a of_o the_o great_a and_o worthy_a of_o the_o world_n in_o those_o place_n where_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o dislike_v in_o all_o age_n even_o till_o our_o time_n yet_o there_o remain_v still_o one_o doubt_n touch_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o marriage_n that_o by_o vow_n have_v promise_v the_o contrary_n concern_v which_o point_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o whether_o their_o marriage_n be_v void_a that_o vow_v not_o to_o marry_v second_o whether_o they_o do_v sin_n that_o upon_o any_o occasion_n or_o change_v of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n do_v contrary_a to_o such_o their_o vow_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o such_o as_o have_v vow_v the_o contrary_a be_v not_o void_a we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o sundry_a the_o best_a learned_a among_o the_o father_n for_o first_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o virgin_n have_v these_o word_n 11._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la christo_fw-la se_fw-la dicaverunt_fw-la pudice_fw-la &_o castè_fw-fr sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la fabula_fw-la perseverent_fw-la ita_fw-la fortes_fw-la &_o stabiles_fw-la praemium_fw-la virginitatis_fw-la expectent_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la perseverare_fw-la nolunt_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la nubant_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o ignem_fw-la delictis_fw-la suis_fw-la cadant_fw-la that_o be_v if_o by_o faith_n they_o have_v dedicate_v themselves_o to_o christ_n let_v they_o chaste_o and_o with_o all_o honest_a shamefastness_n without_o lie_v or_o falsehood_n so_o continue_v and_o resolute_a and_o constant_a let_v they_o expect_v the_o reward_n of_o virginity_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o or_o can_v persevere_v it_o be_v better_a that_o they_o shall_v marry_v then_o that_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o fire_n which_o word_n be_v clear_a enough_o for_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o we_o defend_v yet_o 34_o bellarmine_n and_o some_o other_o seek_v to_o avoid_v they_o make_v as_o if_o cyprian_a do_v only_o say_v that_o if_o virgin_n that_o be_v to_o resolve_v and_o be_v yet_o free_a think_v they_o can_v contain_v it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v but_o this_o evasion_n serve_v not_o the_o turn_n for_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v already_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n will_v they_o to_o persevere_v and_o yet_o say_v if_o they_o will_v not_o or_o can_v contain_v they_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v and_o therefore_o he_o think_v marriage_n after_o a_o vow_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v good_a though_o he_o that_o vow_v without_o constant_a purpose_n of_o perform_v be_v not_o without_o fault_n pamelius_n write_v on_o this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a have_v these_o word_n if_o cyprian_n by_o a_o certain_a indulgence_n permit_v such_o virgin_n upon_o who_o the_o veil_n be_v not_o yet_o put_v to_o marry_v rather_o than_o to_o burn_v let_v no_o man_n marvel_v at_o it_o see_v their_o marriage_n if_o they_o do_v marry_v be_v not_o dissolve_v by_o any_o canon_n but_o they_o be_v only_o enjoin_v penance_n saint_n austin_n agree_v with_o cyprian_a for_o speak_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o such_o as_o have_v vow_v the_o contrary_a he_o have_v these_o word_n viduitatis_fw-la they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o such_o man_n be_v not_o marriage_n but_o rather_o adultery_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o do_v not_o acute_o and_o diligent_o enough_o consider_v what_o they_o say_v but_o a_o certain_a likeness_n and_o show_v of_o truth_n deceive_v they_o for_o because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o choose_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o husband_n which_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a love_n of_o christian_a sanctity_n refuse_v to_o marry_v there_o be_v some_o that_o argue_v and_o say_v that_o if_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n which_o marry_v to_o another_o man_n while_o her_o husband_n live_v as_o the_o lord_n himself_o define_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n live_v over_o who_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n she_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o adulteress_n which_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v her_o husband_n marry_v unto_o any_o mortal_a man_n they_o true_o which_o thus_o say_v seem_v to_o be_v move_v by_o some_o reason_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v but_o they_o little_o consider_v how_o great_a absurdity_n follow_v upon_o that_o which_o they_o say_v for_o see_v a_o woman_n may_v laudable_o even_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v with_o his_o consent_n vow_v continency_n unto_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o these_o man_n no_o woman_n may_v
be_v find_v out_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o agreement_n without_o persist_v in_o a_o peremptory_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o article_n against_o they_o for_o that_o man_n dispose_v to_o resist_v will_v hardly_o ever_o be_v convince_v in_o this_o point_n and_o further_o he_o wish_v man_n to_o think_v upon_o it_o whether_o as_o some_o determination_n of_o doubt_n and_o question_n pass_v and_o agree_v on_o in_o paris_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o diocese_n of_o paris_n so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v in_o like_a sort_n that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n bind_v the_o latin_n only_o and_o second_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v define_v and_o hold_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n â—…ay_v not_o be_v make_v to_o be_v no_o article_n by_o bring_v thing_n to_o the_o same_o state_n they_o be_v in_o before_o any_o determination_n pass_v which_o thing_n he_o exemplifi_v in_o a_o decree_n of_o bonifacius_n void_v by_o one_o of_o his_o successor_n to_o what_o purpose_n master_n higgon_n allege_v the_o opinion_n of_o gerson_n touch_v the_o not_o err_v of_o general_n counsel_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v never_o any_o such_o council_n as_o yet_o approve_a purgatory_n and_o prayer_n to_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o it_o nor_o i_o think_v ever_o will_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o counsel_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o damnable_a error_n as_o master_n higgon_n in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o chapter_n undertake_v to_o prove_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o ignorance_n and_o error_n as_o he_o seem_v in_o the_o discourse_n follow_v to_o enforce_v it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a neither_o do_v that_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n touch_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 15._o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n nor_o any_o other_o authority_n or_o reason_n bring_v to_o that_o purpose_n prove_v the_o same_o and_o particular_o touch_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o apostle_n word_n be_v to_o be_v original_o understand_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o he_o make_v the_o glorious_a title_n of_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n common_a to_o that_o particular_a church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v universal_a and_o consequent_o that_o this_o title_n prove_v not_o every_o church_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n to_o which_o it_o agree_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n unless_o we_o will_v privilege_v all_o particular_a church_n from_o danger_n of_o err_a if_o any_o man_n doubt_v whether_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o title_n of_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v easy_o prove_v by_o unanswerable_a reason_n for_o as_o lyra_n write_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n right_o note_v the_o apostle_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o give_v he_o direction_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v how_o to_o order_v and_o govern_v it_o now_o the_o church_n which_o timothy_n be_v to_o order_n and_o govern_v be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n therefore_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v wise_o to_o behave_v himself_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o same_o church_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n direct_v he_o how_o to_o behave_v himself_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o he_o give_v this_o title_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n though_o he_o restrain_v it_o not_o to_o it_o as_o master_n higgon_n untrue_o 46._o say_v i_o do_v so_o that_o i_o have_v not_o elude_v the_o gravity_n of_o this_o testimony_n as_o he_o be_v please_v unjust_o to_o charge_v i_o but_o i_o give_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v particular_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v pillar_n of_o truth_n this_o title_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o society_n of_o christian_a man_n to_o which_o it_o agree_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n from_o the_o reprehension_n of_o our_o opinion_n in_o that_o we_o think_v the_o church_n subject_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o error_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o discourse_n touch_v 47._o the_o confusion_n of_o protestant_n admit_v innumerable_a sectary_n into_o one_o vast_a and_o incongruous_a church_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n thrust_v together_o and_o fashion_a in_o specifical_a disproportion_n and_o hence_o he_o say_v it_o be_v 46_o that_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o my_o babel_n fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o russia_n armenia_n syria_n aethiopia_n and_o greece_n be_v and_o continue_v part_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v any_o sectary_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n much_o less_o innumerable_a sectary_n for_o we_o admit_v none_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n but_o such_o as_o receive_v all_o the_o lawful_a general_n counsel_n that_o ever_o be_v hold_v touch_v any_o question_n of_o faith_n the_o three_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o nice_a and_o athanasius_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o not_o note_v for_o singularity_n and_o novelty_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n so_o reject_v arrian_n zuenchfeldians_n anabaptiste_n familiste_n and_o all_o other_o like_o monster_n touch_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n denmark_n zueden_n germany_n france_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o specifical_a as_o this_o bad_a logician_n fanci_v but_o imaginary_a or_o mere_o accidental_a and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n russia_n armenia_n syria_n &_o aethiopia_n agree_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v most_o strange_a that_o this_o schismatical_a fugitive_n shall_v dare_v utter_o to_o reject_v they_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o cast_v into_o hell_n so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n of_o poor_a distress_a christian_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n endure_v so_o many_o bitter_a thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o proud_a enemy_n that_o ever_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v that_o all_o these_o admit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n agree_v on_o in_o all_o the_o lawful_a general_a counsel_n that_o ever_o be_v hold_v the_o three_o creed_n and_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n catholicke_o consent_v on_o and_o that_o they_o reject_v and_o condemn_v all_o the_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o augustine_n and_o epiphanius_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v if_o higgon_n or_o any_o other_o smatterer_n of_o that_o side_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o improve_v it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o armenian_n refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o false_a suggestion_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v 1._o and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n as_o likewise_o those_o other_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o counsel_n and_o though_o the_o grecian_n seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o that_o part_n of_o athanasius_n creed_n touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o deny_v the_o creed_n itself_o and_o my_o rum_o gerson_n as_o master_n higgon_n be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o think_v it_o be_v better_a to_o desist_v from_o the_o strict_a urge_v of_o the_o allowance_n of_o thaâ—…_n determination_n of_o the_o latin_n touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o both_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o unity_n then_o peremptory_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o see_v man_n dispose_v to_o resist_v will_v very_o hardly_o ever_o be_v convince_v so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v as_o master_n higgon_n do_v that_o the_o not_o admit_v of_o this_o article_n as_o define_v and_o determine_v by_o athanasius_n cast_v man_n into_o hell_n for_o then_o saint_n john_n damascene_fw-la shall_v be_v damn_v 11._o who_o deny_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n after_o the_o publish_n of_o athanasius_n creed_n thus_o do_v we_o moderate_v our_o censure_n not_o dare_v to_o cast_v all_o into_o hell_n that_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o some_o particular_a point_n not_o fundamental_a as_o the_o romanist_n do_v yet_o do_v we_o not_o think_v that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o sect_n and_o error_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o we_o exclude_v all_o such_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o
fit_n to_o expose_v such_o a_o father_n to_o detraction_n and_o wrong_n but_o to_o hide_v his_o turpitude_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o that_o if_o this_o vicegerent_n through_o frigidity_n or_o other_o impediment_n become_v unfit_a for_o the_o spiritual_a generation_n of_o child_n he_o may_v not_o be_v esteem_v a_o fit_n husband_n for_o the_o church_n nor_o vicegerent_n for_o her_o husband_n now_o the_o seed_n of_o this_o generation_n be_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o variable_a tradition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o this_o world_n again_o i_o deliver_v that_o the_o church_n if_o this_o vicegerent_n of_o her_o husband_n become_v a_o fornicator_n or_o adulterer_n marry_v a_o widow_n a_o woman_n put_v away_o from_o her_o husband_n a_o woman_n of_o vile_a and_o base_a condition_n and_o a_o harlotte_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o leviticus_n if_o he_o hardly_o entreat_v the_o church_n if_o he_o spoil_v and_o rob_v she_o of_o her_o robe_n by_o dilapidation_n or_o go_v about_o to_o abuse_v she_o by_o simony_n if_o he_o smother_v her_o child_n either_o in_o the_o womb_n or_o after_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n by_o ill_a example_n if_o he_o slay_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o scandalous_a doctrine_n and_o such_o as_o kill_v the_o soul_n or_o pestiferous_a wicked_a course_n of_o life_n or_o hurtful_a dissemble_n and_o wink_v at_o fault_n and_o heresy_n that_o shall_v be_v suppress_v that_o the_o church_n i_o say_v in_o these_o case_n may_v give_v he_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n especial_o if_o he_o add_v incorrigibility_n to_o his_o fault_n lest_o the_o keep_n of_o he_o still_o turn_v to_o the_o disgrace_n and_o dishonour_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o hurt_n of_o her_o child_n if_o it_o have_v please_v master_n higgon_n to_o suffer_v john_n gerson_n thus_o full_o to_o utter_v his_o mind_n his_o superior_n i_o think_v will_v never_o have_v permit_v he_o to_o produce_v a_o witness_n to_o depose_v so_o direct_o against_o they_o in_o print_n for_o what_o can_v luther_n say_v more_o than_o gerson_n do_v if_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n will_v do_v his_o duty_n he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n but_o if_o he_o become_v scandalous_a if_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o he_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n or_o wilful_o neglect_v to_o reform_v thing_n amiss_o and_o show_v himself_o incorrigible_a he_o may_v nay_o he_o must_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n and_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o this_o i_o think_v will_v be_v censure_v as_o heretical_a by_o our_o romanistes_n but_o howsoever_o master_n higgon_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o exclaim_v as_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d that_o luther_n who_o he_o call_v the_o cham_n of_o saxony_n do_v not_o demean_v himself_o towards_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o thereupon_o to_o compare_v he_o to_o furious_a aerius_n and_o to_o say_v that_o i_o likewise_o approximate_a to_o they_o both_o when_o i_o say_v we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o antichrist_n &_o child_n of_o perdition_n in_o our_o forehead_n nor_o swear_v to_o take_v the_o foam_n of_o his_o impure_a mouth_n and_o the_o froth_n of_o his_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n for_o luther_n do_v hide_v the_o the_o turpitude_n and_o shame_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v but_o when_o the_o turpitude_n of_o this_o noah_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v be_v hide_v any_o long_a when_o he_o become_v unfit_a to_o beget_v son_n unto_o god_n when_o he_o become_v a_o fornicatour_n and_o a_o adulterer_n when_o he_o marry_v a_o woman_n refuse_v by_o her_o husband_n a_o base_a woman_n nay_o a_o harlotte_n when_o he_o choke_v and_o smother_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n before_o and_o after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o her_o womb_n when_o he_o slay_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o scandalous_a doctrine_n and_o such_o as_o kill_v the_o soul_n when_o he_o spoil_v the_o church_n and_o strip_v she_o out_o of_o all_o her_o robe_n when_o he_o abuse_v and_o wrong_v she_o in_o most_o shameful_a and_o vile_a manner_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n her_o husband_n what_o remain_v for_o luther_n and_o such_o other_o son_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v any_o care_n of_o their_o mother_n welfare_n to_o do_v but_o to_o cast_v he_o off_o with_o disgrace_n that_o in_o so_o shameful_a manner_n dishonour_v the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o wrong_v the_o church_n their_o mother_n but_o if_o this_o testimony_n of_o gerson_n serve_v not_o the_o turn_n master_n higgon_n produce_v another_o that_o will_v better_o satisfy_v we_o touch_v the_o opinion_n he_o hold_v of_o the_o pope_n his_o word_n be_v these_o nolo_fw-la de_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la &_o christo_fw-la domini_fw-la velut_fw-la os_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la ponendo_fw-la loqui_fw-la that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n and_o the_o lord_n anoint_v as_o it_o be_v set_v my_o face_n against_o heaven_n these_o word_n follow_v not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o other_o be_v find_v and_o master_n higgon_n direct_v we_o to_o no_o other_o plaâ—…_n as_o if_o they_o be_v find_v there_o who_o yet_o be_v wont_a to_o complain_v against_o i_o for_o that_o i_o cite_v in_o they_o same_o page_n thing_n find_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o gerson_n work_n and_o not_o all_o together_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v they_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o work_n in_o his_o apologetical_a dialogue_n the_o occasion_n of_o these_o his_o word_n be_v this_o he_o complain_v in_o that_o apology_n of_o the_o partiality_n and_o sinister_a course_n he_o see_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o reason_n whereofthe_v french_a king_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n with_o their_o bishop_n and_o divine_n can_v not_o obtain_v nor_o procure_v the_o condemn_v of_o certain_a wicked_a and_o scandalous_a assertion_n of_o johannes_n paruus_fw-la and_o some_o other_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o prince_n and_o more_o pestilent_a and_o dangerous_a as_o he_o say_v whether_o we_o respect_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o good_a manner_n and_o honest_a conversation_n of_o man_n than_o those_o of_o wickliff_n and_o the_o bohemian_n that_o be_v condemn_v in_o that_o council_n after_o this_o complaint_n one_o of_o the_o speaker_n in_o that_o apologetical_a dialogue_n ask_v if_o thing_n go_v not_o better_a in_o that_o council_n after_o a_o pope_n be_v choose_v and_o the_o schism_n end_v then_o before_o whereunto_o the_o other_o speaker_n answer_v in_o this_o sort_n ay_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n and_o the_o lord_n anoint_v as_o it_o be_v set_v my_o face_n against_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v some_o sit_v by_o his_o side_n who_o some_o say_v proceed_v not_o with_o that_o due_a care_n and_o diligence_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v use_v in_o the_o matter_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o lordsof_n polonia_n &_o these_o man_n fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o backward_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v stir_v up_o sufficient_o to_o the_o zeal_n &_o favour_v of_o catholic_a verity_n nor_o be_v move_v either_o by_o word_n of_o exhortation_n or_o writing_n to_o determine_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o thus_o do_v he_o in_o mannerly_a sort_n decline_v the_o direct_a tax_v of_o the_o pope_n which_o may_v have_v be_v something_o offensive_a to_o some_o at_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o spare_v he_o not_o but_o condemn_v his_o negligence_n and_o want_v of_o zeal_n in_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o defend_v and_o maintain_v catholic_a verity_n and_o add_v that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o that_o be_v zealous_a of_o christian_a religion_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o holy_a council_n to_o consider_v whether_o if_o care_n be_v not_o have_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n especial_o in_o matter_n solemn_o denounce_v prosecute_v and_o handle_v some_o will_v not_o impute_v it_o to_o negligence_n other_o to_o ignorance_n other_o to_o a_o direct_a refusal_n to_o do_v right_a other_z to_z the_o covetousness_n of_o prelate_n seek_v their_o own_o thing_n &_o not_o those_o of_o christ_n other_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o university_n that_o seek_v the_o condemnation_n of_o such_o error_n other_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o root_a out_o heresy_n and_o
more_o full_o shall_v be_v enjoy_v rest_a in_o the_o first_o degree_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v so_o if_o it_o be_v weaken_v that_o kind_n &_o degree_n of_o faith_n that_o stay_v on_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n have_v no_o other_o sufficient_a stay_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o she_o two_o other_o degree_n she_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a and_o firm_a ground_n &_o stay_v to_o rest_n upon_o and_o therefore_o supra_fw-la august_n affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n clear_o manifest_v itself_o unto_o we_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a spiritual_o mind_a man_n who_o in_o this_o life_n attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n &_o sincere_a wisdom_n without_o all_o doubt_n discern_v it_o though_o but_o in_o part_n &_o weak_o in_o that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o which_o number_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o aug_n be_v one_o so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v the_o sole_a or_o principal_a motive_n or_o reason_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v of_o his_o present_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o treatiser_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v but_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o manichee_n who_o promise_v the_o evident_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o truth_n but_o fail_v to_o perform_v that_o they_o promise_v urge_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o make_v he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a he_o profess_v that_o if_o he_o must_v believe_v without_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o he_o believe_v he_o must_v rest_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o manichee_n have_v no_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o move_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o this_o sort_n now_o the_o catholic_a church_n command_v he_o not_o to_o listen_v to_o manicheus_fw-la in_o which_o behalf_n if_o they_o will_v &_o can_v weaken_v the_o authority_n thereof_o he_o profess_v he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v believe_v any_o more_o with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o urge_v he_o to_o which_o be_v without_o all_o discern_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v thus_o we_o see_v the_o discourse_n of_o s._n augustine_n no_o way_n prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o foal_n or_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n or_o kind_n of_o faith_n he_o have_v but_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o same_o that_o it_o serve_v only_o as_o a_o introduction_n to_o lead_v to_o a_o more_o sure_a persuasion_n than_o itself_o can_v cause_v §._o 5._o &_o 6._o the_o next_o thing_n the_o treatiser_n have_v that_o concern_v i_o be_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v in_o 78._o the_o church_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v whereunto_o i_o brief_o answer_v that_o indeed_o i_o admit_v such_o a_o rule_n so_o descend_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o the_o rule_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n every_o part_n whereof_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o from_o they_o easy_o to_o be_v collect_v and_o prove_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o my_o word_n make_v nothing_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o papist_n suppose_v unwritten_a tradition_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o sophistical_a circulation_n which_o i_o say_v papist_n run_v into_o in_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v in_o this_o passage_n he_o say_v i_o wrong_v stapleton_n in_o that_o i_o charge_v he_o that_o in_o his_o triplication_n against_o whitaker_n he_o affirm_v other_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 81._o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n for_o that_o as_o he_o say_v stapleton_n in_o the_o last_o place_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o creed_n only_o wherefore_o let_v we_o hear_v stapleton_n himself_o speak_v whereas_o d._n whitaker_n object_v that_o papist_n according_a to_o stapletons_n opinion_n believe_v whatsoever_o they_o believe_v not_o only_o by_o but_o for_o the_o church_n &_o that_o ingenuous_o he_o have_v confess_v so_o much_o he_o 188._o answer_v that_o indeed_o he_o have_v so_o profess_v &_o that_o he_o ever_o will_v so_o profess_v and_o in_o 179._o another_o place_n whereas_o d._n whitaker_n say_v papist_n believe_v the_o church_n because_o god_n command_v they_o to_o do_v so_o and_o that_o god_n do_v so_o command_v they_o because_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v sacred_a tell_v they_o so_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n command_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n either_o proper_o or_o only_o because_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o so_o but_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o most_o manifest_a authority_n of_o scripture_n send_v man_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o partly_o move_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n but_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o that_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o by_o it_o be_v here_o no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o creed_n only_o doubtless_o the_o treatiser_n have_v a_o very_a hard_a forehead_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o but_o blush_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o wrong_v i_o and_o not_o i_o stapleton_n but_o to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v that_o papist_n either_o fall_v into_o a_o sophistical_a circulation_n or_o resolve_v the_o persuasion_n of_o their_o faith_n final_o into_o humane_a motive_n and_o inducement_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o no_o man_n persuade_v himself_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o he_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v as_o he_o persuade_v himself_o either_o in_o abstractive_a knowledge_n or_o intuitive_a intellectual_a or_o experimental_a or_o of_o affection_n or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v so_o deliver_v to_o be_v by_o some_o such_o as_o he_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o understanding_n discern_v aright_o and_o will_v to_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o apprehend_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o former_a kind_n the_o inducement_n motive_n or_o formal_a cause_n of_o man_n assent_n to_o such_o proposition_n as_o they_o assent_v unto_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o they_o in_o themselves_o which_o either_o they_o have_v original_o as_o the_o first_o principle_n or_o by_o necessary_a deduction_n from_o thing_n so_o evident_a as_o conclusion_n thence_o infer_v in_o the_o latter_a the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o reporter_n the_o former_a kind_n of_o assent_n be_v name_v assensus_fw-la evidens_fw-la the_o latter_a inevidens_fw-la of_o which_o latter_a sort_n faith_n be_v which_o be_v name_v a_o firm_a assent_n without_o evidence_n because_o many_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o original_o in_o themselves_o as_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n nor_o by_o deduction_n from_o and_o out_o of_o thing_n so_o evident_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o conclusion_n in_o science_n be_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o assent_n without_o all_o evidence_n for_o though_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v not_o evident_a in_o themselves_o yet_o the_o medium_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o believe_v they_o must_v be_v evident_a &_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o medium_n now_o the_o medium_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o believe_v thing_n no_o way_n evident_a unto_o we_o in_o themselves_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o report_n of_o another_o neither_o be_v every_o report_n of_o another_o a_o sufficient_a medium_n
or_o inducement_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v thing_n we_o know_v not_o but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o report_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o know_v can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o will_v not_o deceive_v it_o must_v therefore_o be_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o firm_o and_o without_o doubt_v believe_v thing_n not_o know_v unto_o he_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o another_o that_o he_o that_o report_v they_o unto_o he_o neither_o be_v deceive_v nor_o can_v deceive_v whence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o thing_n be_v as_o he_o report_v these_o thing_n presuppose_v i_o demand_v of_o this_o treatiser_n whether_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n assent_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n induce_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o report_n of_o another_o that_o they_o assent_n not_o unto_o they_o induce_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o they_o all_o profess_v but_o by_o the_o report_n of_o another_o i_o demand_v therefore_o who_o that_o other_o be_v whether_o god_n or_o man_n if_o man_n then_o have_v they_o nothing_o but_o anhumane_a persuasion_n very_o weak_o ground_v &_o wherein_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v for_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n if_o god_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o itself_o that_o god_n deliver_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o &_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v as_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o if_o not_o but_o believe_v only_o then_o as_o before_z by_o reason_n of_o authority_n &_o that_o either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n not_o of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o itself_o that_o god_n deliver_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o not_o of_o man_n for_o their_o report_n be_v not_o of_o such_o credit_n asthat_o we_o may_v certain_o &_o undoubted_o stay_v upon_o it_o see_v they_o may_v be_v deceive_v &_o deceive_v other_o they_o answer_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n evident_a unto_o they_o in_o itself_o that_o god_n deliver_v the_o thing_n they_o believe_v but_o that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o he_o deliver_v such_o thing_n uponthe_n report_n of_o man_n but_o such_o man_n as_o be_v infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n see_v then_o if_o they_o do_v not_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n find_v no_o stay_n they_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o like_a thing_n because_o god_n reveal_v it_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n reveal_v it_o because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n so_o deliver_v and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o round_o without_o ever_o find_v any_o end_n out_o of_o this_o circle_n they_o can_v get_v unless_o they_o either_o ground_n their_o faith_n upon_o the_o mere_a report_n of_o man_n as_o man_n &_o humane_a probability_n or_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o they_o in_o itself_o that_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o reveal_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v which_o if_o they_o do_v it_o must_v be_v in_o respect_n either_o of_o the_o manner_n matter_n there_o utter_v or_o consequent_a effect_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a virtue_n force_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v suggest_v and_o propose_v to_o we_o find_v approbation_n of_o reason_n enlighten_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o consequent_a effect_n in_o that_o we_o find_v a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a change_n wrought_v in_o we_o assure_v we_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n that_o have_v such_o effect_n which_o be_v that_o we_o say_v &_o which_o they_o condemn_v in_o us._n the_o treatiser_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n among_o they_o touch_v this_o point_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v &_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o our_o natural_a understanding_n we_o produce_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o firm_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n not_o for_o any_o humane_a inducement_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n without_o seek_v any_o further_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v evident_a in_o itself_o to_o they_o that_o follow_v this_o opinion_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v &_o deliver_v the_o thing_n they_o believe_v &_o that_o by_o one_o of_o the_o 3_o way_n before_o mention_v &_o they_o they_o fall_v into_o our_o opinion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o they_o in_o itself_o that_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o reveal_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o must_v go_v further_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o do_v so_o speak_v and_o reveal_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v either_o to_o proof_n of_o reason_n or_o authority_n for_o no_o man_n persuade_v himself_o of_o any_o thing_n but_o upon_o some_o inducement_n proof_n of_o reason_n demonstrative_a i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o seek_v and_o probable_a inducement_n they_o may_v not_o rest_v in_o therefore_o they_o must_v proceed_v to_o some_o proofeby_o authority_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o they_o join_v with_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o other_o opinion_n and_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o scripture_n because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o and_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o because_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o so_o and_o the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a sophistical_a circulation_n this_o the_o treatiser_n do_v well_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n he_o distinguish_v the_o cause_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o condition_n necessary_o requisite_a that_o the_o cause_n may_v have_v her_o work_n in_o show_n make_v the_o divine_a revelation_n the_o reason_n or_o cause_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o we_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v a_o condition_n only_o and_o not_o a_o cause_n in_o sort_n as_o the_o fire_n alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o wood_n but_o the_o put_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o another_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n without_o which_o that_o cause_n can_v produce_v no_o such_o effect_n but_o this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n only_o that_o burn_v the_o wood_n though_o it_o can_v burn_v unless_o it_o be_v put_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o in_o like_a sort_n if_o the_o comparison_n hold_v the_o divine_a revelation_n must_v of_o and_o by_o itself_o alone_o move_v induce_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o be_v evident_a unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n though_o without_o the_o church_n propose_v we_o can_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o even_o as_o in_o natural_a knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n appear_v unto_o we_o original_o find_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o secondary_o in_o the_o conclusion_n from_o thence_o deduce_v that_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a cause_n or_o reason_n of_o our_o assent_n to_o such_o principle_n and_o conclusion_n though_o without_o the_o help_n of_o some_o man_n of_o knowledge_n propose_v they_o to_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o another_o happy_o we_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o attain_v such_o knowledge_n but_o this_o evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n in_o itself_o the_o treatiser_n will_v not_o admit_v for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n evident_a in_o itself_o to_o he_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o believe_v but_o the_o only_a proof_n beside_o humane_a motive_n or_o reason_n which_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v
example_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n yet_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o that_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v there_o contain_v &_o the_o benefit_n that_o follow_v it_o neither_o do_v the_o place_n allege_v by_o he_o out_o of_o augustine_n 23._o prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o word_n of_o augustine_n as_o common_o we_o read_v they_o be_v these_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o light_o regard_v be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v it_o not_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v consider_v the_o place_n will_v soon_o perceive_v that_o augustine_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o light_o regard_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n &_o not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n howsoever_o as_o it_o seem_v esset_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o esse_fw-la be_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n for_o it_o be_v something_o harsh_a to_o say_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n see_v such_o a_o custom_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o beside_o the_o drift_n of_o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o custom_n and_o to_o have_v it_o believe_v to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o not_o to_o weaken_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o support_n but_o bare_a tradition_n which_o can_v neither_o stand_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o the_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o 8._o think_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n may_v be_v prove_v unanswerable_o out_o of_o scripture_n in_o that_o christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o little_a child_n and_o yet_o pronounce_v that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o water_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o yet_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v likewise_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o produce_v as_o instance_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o yet_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v they_o by_o scripture_n neither_o will_v the_o treatiser_n evasion_n serve_v the_o turn_n that_o they_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n necessary_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o probable_o only_a for_o we_o know_v they_o bring_v paedobaptisme_n as_o a_o instance_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o yet_o say_v it_o may_v be_v avoidable_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o they_o propose_v the_o testimony_n of_o it_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o bring_v by_o they_o as_o instance_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o yet_o prove_v as_o strong_o by_o they_o out_o of_o scripture_n as_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v a_o heretic_n will_v not_o yield_v himself_o convince_v by_o such_o proof_n it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o no_o more_o he_o will_v by_o any_o other_o in_o any_o other_o point_n nor_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o which_o yet_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o make_v to_o be_v a_o weak_a proof_n in_o that_o respect_n §._o 9_o the_o next_o exception_n take_v against_o i_o be_v that_o i_o have_v not_o well_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v still_o doubt_v and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n define_v in_o a_o general_n council_n without_o 9â—…_n heretical_a pertinacie_n and_o that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o will_v make_v good_a against_o the_o treatiser_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v to_o think_v that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v &_o that_o a_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o thing_n define_v in_o they_o without_o heretical_a pertinacie_n see_v not_o only_o our_o divine_n general_o so_o think_v but_o sundry_a of_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n informer_n time_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v at_o large_a neither_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o answer_v the_o authority_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o general_n counsel_n can_v err_v if_o a_o man_n will_v insist_v upon_o the_o particular_a examination_n of_o they_o but_o this_o may_v suffice_v in_o a_o generality_n that_o the_o father_n produce_v by_o he_o blame_n and_o condemn_v in_o particular_a the_o call_n of_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o some_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n and_o not_o general_o the_o doubt_n of_o any_o thing_n determine_v in_o any_o council_n how_o disorderly_a soever_o it_o proceed_v 2â—…_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n there_o want_v not_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o worthy_a bishop_n yet_o because_o he_o that_o take_v on_o he_o the_o presidentship_n use_v not_o accustom_a moderation_n neither_o permit_v each_o man_n free_o to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o accept_v nor_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o not_o err_v of_o counsel_n the_o treatiser_n pass_v to_o the_o question_n concern_v 106._o the_o church_n authority_n in_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o seek_v to_o clear_v the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o challenge_v any_o such_o authority_n by_o my_o confession_n my_o word_n allege_v by_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v these_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o the_o approbation_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v that_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o nor_o that_o a_o divine_a or_o catholic_a truth_n that_o be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o the_o good_a man_n have_v use_v this_o poor_a sentence_n of_o i_o 4._o as_o hanun_n use_v the_o messenger_n of_o david_n who_o garment_n he_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o middle_n a_o wrong_n afterward_o severe_o and_o yet_o most_o just_o revenge_v by_o david_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n that_o papist_n do_v think_v that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o sole_a and_o bare_a determination_n may_v make_v that_o verity_n to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n catholic_n that_o every_o one_o must_v express_o believe_v it_o that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o in_o such_o degree_n catholic_n before_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o attribute_v a_o power_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o sort_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o she_o may_v make_v thing_n former_o believe_v only_o implicit_a to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_o believe_v not_o by_o evidence_n of_o proof_n or_o apparent_a deduction_n from_o thing_n express_o believe_v but_o by_o her_o bare_a and_o sole_a authority_n which_o not_o only_o we_o but_o sundry_a right_n learned_a godly_a and_o wise_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o deny_v wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o this_o imagine_a advantage_n to_o consider_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o exception_n §._o 10._o in_o my_o three_o book_n and_o first_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o patriarche_n of_o constantinople_n i_o have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n he_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o set_v in_o degree_n of_o honour_n next_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o he_o and_o to_o have_v all_o equal_a right_n privilege_n and_o prerogative_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o old_a hereupon_o the_o treatiser_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n i_o can_v do_v otherwise_o but_o marvel_v that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o place_n and_o learning_n do_v not_o blush_v to_o commit_v such_o a_o notorious_a 73â—…_n untrueth_n to_o the_o print_n and_o view_v of_o the_o world_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o affirmation_n because_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n impertinent_a that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v most_o untrue_a repugnant_a to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o not_o only_o contrary_a to_o all_o proceed_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o say_a council_n but_o also_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n by_o he_o allege_v
the_o see_v of_o old_a rome_n and_o shall_v be_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n and_o honour_n neither_o do_v martian_a the_o emperor_n as_o the_o treatiser_n most_o untrue_o avouch_v void_a the_o canon_n of_o these_o counsel_n which_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v confirm_v afterward_o by_o justinian_n wherefore_o see_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o almost_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o diverse_a general_n counsel_n fear_v not_o to_o make_v another_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n peer_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v easy_o discern_v that_o i_o have_v not_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n nor_o fall_v into_o any_o unseemly_a scoff_a and_o rail_v vain_a as_o the_o treatiser_n charge_v mâ—…_n when_o i_o tax_v the_o antichristian_a and_o lucifer-like_a pride_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n who_o notwithstanding_a the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n seek_v to_o subject_a all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o and_o pronounce_v they_o all_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n that_o bow_n not_o down_o before_o he_o as_o vice-god_n and_o supreme_a commander_n on_o earth_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n at_o the_o least_o to_o seem_v to_o say_v something_o against_o me._n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o so_o shameless_o belie_v i_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v derive_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 1â—…9_n pope_n superiority_n from_o phocas_n whereas_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o i_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o contrary_n for_o i_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v set_v in_o degree_n of_o honour_n next_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o before_o the_o other_o two_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n thereby_o confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n at_o that_o time_n which_o when_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n seek_v to_o have_v phocas_n so_o conclude_v matter_n between_o these_o two_o bishop_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o constantinople_n the_o second_o so_o that_o the_o praeeminence_n &_o chiefty_a which_o the_o pope_n claim_v lawful_o be_v ancient_a and_o not_o derive_v from_o phocas_n howsoever_o he_o may_v and_o happy_o do_v enlarge_v and_o extend_v it_o far_o than_o be_v fit_a give_v he_o a_o kind_n of_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n §._o 11._o from_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o treatiser_n pass_v to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o affirm_v that_o his_o decree_n though_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_n 1â—…9_n council_n be_v that_o firm_a rock_n and_o sure_a ground_n upon_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v build_v and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v well_o admit_v his_o definition_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o prudent_o build_v a_o act_n of_o such_o supernatural_a faith_n upon_o it_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n confess_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o authentical_o define_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o sort_n can_v err_v which_o thing_n also_o 2._o bellarmine_n and_o 4._o stapleton_n acknowledge_v profess_v express_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v if_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_n council_n in_o which_o passage_n there_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v a_o most_o gross_a contradiction_n for_o how_o can_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v to_o they_o a_o rock_n to_o build_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n upon_o who_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a but_o think_v so_o only_o can_v a_o man_n certain_o and_o undoubted_o build_v his_o persuasion_n of_o any_o thing_n upon_o his_o say_n who_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n wherefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n first_o the_o treatiser_n say_v though_o the_o church_n have_v not_o authentical_o define_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v yet_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o think_v so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v very_o well_o admit_v his_o definition_n to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o man_n may_v build_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o argument_n and_o reason_n without_o expect_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o one_o and_o discern_v of_o the_o force_n and_o validity_n of_o the_o other_o â—_o whereas_o elsewhere_o he_o profess_v that_o without_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o present_a church_n the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o work_n of_o antiquity_n yield_v no_o certain_a 56._o and_o divine_a argument_n second_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o deny_v the_o suppose_a infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o make_v that_o rock_n to_o be_v only_o the_o consent_a judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o other_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_n council_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o almost_o all_o learned_a &_o pious_a man_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o who_o think_v that_o that_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o assurance_n of_o truth_n upon_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v build_v be_v not_o partly_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o in_o other_o bishop_n but_o altogether_o in_o the_o pope_n thus_o seek_v to_o avoid_v one_o contradiction_n he_o run_v into_o many_o the_o second_o part._n §._o 1._o have_v survey_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n and_o examine_v such_o objection_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o make_v against_o i_o i_o will_v pass_v to_o the_o second_o wherein_o first_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v that_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o general_n 35._o counsel_n may_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n suppress_v they_o that_o gainsay_v such_o interpretation_n as_o they_o consent_v upon_o subject_v they_o to_o excommunication_n &_o censure_n of_o like_a nature_n that_o according_a to_o the_o providence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n general_n counsel_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o such_o matter_n for_o that_o otherwise_o man_n may_v be_v force_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n to_o obey_v general_n counsel_n err_v &_o propound_v false_a doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o very_a silly_a kind_n of_o reason_v for_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n a_o man_n may_v prove_v that_o particular_a bishop_n be_v free_a from_o err_v in_o their_o proceed_n &_o that_o they_o can_v impose_v &_o prescribe_v nothing_o unjust_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n for_o that_o otherwise_o man_n may_v be_v force_v and_o that_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n to_o obey_v such_o bishop_n err_v in_o their_o proceed_n and_o command_v unjust_a thing_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v who_o may_v abuse_v the_o same_o and_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o please_v unto_o god_n by_o refuse_v to_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o abuse_v the_o same_o to_o run_v into_o the_o uttermost_a extremity_n of_o their_o censure_n yea_o 6._o s._n augustine_n pronounce_v that_o the_o patient_a endure_v of_o wrong_n in_o this_o kind_n shall_v be_v high_o reward_v by_o almighty_a god_n second_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n contemn_v &_o reject_v the_o father_n &_o to_o that_o purpose_n wrest_v some_o say_n of_o doctor_n humphrey_n and_o other_o 40._o he_o object_v that_o i_o haply_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o one_o that_o do_v not_o thorough_o look_v into_o my_o word_n to_o approve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o any_o catholic_a but_o say_v that_o in_o truth_n i_o do_v not_o for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o set_v down_o what_o i_o have_v write_v touch_v this_o point_n namely_o first_o that_o we_o must_v receive_v as_o true_a whatsoever_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o one_o consent_n which_o have_v leave_v their_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o writing_n it_o not_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v write_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o their_o time_n and_o touch_v the_o very_a life_n of_o christian_a faith_n second_o whatsoever_o the_o most_o famous_a have_v constant_o and_o uniform_o deliver_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n contradict_v they_o though_o many_o be_v find_v to_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o
it_o three_o whatsoever_o the_o most_o famous_a in_o every_o age_n have_v constant_o deliver_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o receive_v from_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o gainsayers_a be_v in_o their_o beginning_n note_v for_o singularity_n novelty_n and_o division_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o such_o contradiction_n charge_v with_o heresy_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o any_o papist_n do_v say_v and_o then_o instead_o of_o show_v that_o i_o attribute_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o father_n as_o i_o shall_v do_v or_o as_o papist_n do_v he_o turn_v himself_o to_o show_v that_o such_o consent_n of_o father_n as_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o sure_a direction_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n so_o over-throwing_a all_o that_o which_o his_o own_o divine_n have_v deliver_v touch_v this_o point_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o i_o bereave_v the_o father_n almost_o of_o all_o authority_n first_o in_o that_o i_o reject_v their_o testimony_n touch_v all_o other_o matter_n but_o only_o certain_a principal_a and_o substantial_a point_n second_o in_o that_o i_o require_v such_o a_o general_a consent_n as_o can_v hardly_o be_v find_v touch_v such_o principal_a point_n three_o in_o that_o i_o make_v the_o whole_a church_n subject_n to_o error_n for_o answer_v unto_o these_o allegation_n i_o say_v the_o first_o be_v a_o shameless_a untruth_n for_o i_o do_v not_o limit_v or_o restrain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n to_o certain_a principal_n or_o substantial_a point_n as_o he_o misreporteth_a i_o but_o make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o direction_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v clear_o deduce_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o word_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n answerable_o to_o that_o of_o 39_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o holy_a father_n be_v with_o great_a study_n and_o care_n to_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o follow_v by_o we_o not_o in_o all_o petite_fw-fr question_n that_o may_v be_v move_v concern_v the_o divine_a law_n but_o only_o or_o at_o the_o least_o special_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n with_o who_o 7._o pererius_n agree_v to_o the_o second_o i_o say_v that_o i_o require_v no_o other_o consent_n of_o father_n than_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n do_v who_o will_v have_v we_o only_o to_o follow_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n as_o certain_a which_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v hold_v write_v and_o teach_v that_o have_v write_v of_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v this_o worthy_a treatiser_n admit_v any_o other_o consent_n than_o i_o require_v for_o in_o this_o same_o chapter_n he_o have_v these_o word_n they_o will_v object_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o father_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n i_o confess_v it_o but_o yet_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v be_v so_o to_o direct_v and_o govern_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o err_v this_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n we_o make_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o direction_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o general_o and_o absolute_o as_o if_o truth_n can_v not_o at_o any_o time_n be_v find_v out_o without_o it_o but_o so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o nor_o go_v against_o it_o when_o we_o know_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o as_o the_o treatiser_n object_v to_o read_v over_o all_o the_o father_n for_o the_o constant_a concurrence_n of_o the_o principal_a in_o all_o age_n without_o note_a contradiction_n do_v suffice_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o such_o consent_n the_o three_o allegation_n be_v partly_o untrue_a and_o partly_o inconsequent_a it_o be_v untrue_a in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o think_v all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o present_a church_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n it_o be_v inconsequent_a because_o though_o the_o whole_a present_a church_n may_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n not_o pertain_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o general_n counsel_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o father_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v err_v see_v this_o succession_n of_o father_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o company_n of_o pastor_n that_o now_o be_v neither_o be_v it_o consequent_a that_o if_o error_n may_v possess_v the_o great_a part_n or_o almost_o all_o the_o present_a church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v catholic_a also_o and_o so_o find_v every_o where_o and_o ever_o the_o former_a 6._o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n yield_v to_o be_v possible_a but_o disclaim_v the_o latter_a and_o therefore_o prescribe_v that_o if_o error_n creep_v into_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v look_v unto_o other_o that_o if_o it_o endeavour_v to_o stain_v and_o defile_v all_o we_o shall_v look_v up_o high_o unto_o antiquity_n and_o that_o if_o some_o have_v err_v among_o the_o ancient_a we_o shall_v look_v what_o all_o not_o noâ—…d_v for_o singularity_n do_v teach_v §._o 2._o wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n first_o he_o report_v what_o i_o have_v write_v touch_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o persuasion_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o then_o take_v exception_n to_o it_o in_o the_o report_n first_o he_o say_v that_o i_o make_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o habit_n or_o light_n of_o faith_n second_o that_o beside_o the_o habit_n or_o light_n of_o faith_n i_o require_v reason_n or_o motive_n by_o force_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v settle_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o may_v otherwise_o be_v doubt_v of_o three_o that_o i_o make_v this_o motive_n or_o reason_n in_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n in_o other_o not_o so_o evident_a unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o do_v most_o certain_o discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n preach_v unto_o us._n these_o thing_n i_o confess_v be_v deliver_v by_o i_o and_o right_o collect_v by_o he_o out_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v yet_o do_v he_o wrong_v some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o i_o touch_v this_o point_n in_o that_o he_o say_v untrue_o they_o reject_v all_o supernatural_a habit_n &_o so_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o i_o in_o this_o respect_n whereas_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v none_o but_o what_o be_v that_o the_o good_a man_n do_v or_o can_v dislike_v in_o this_o my_o discourse_n first_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o presuppose_v the_o 54._o light_n of_o grace_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o discern_v to_o speak_v can_v be_v sufficient_a motive_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v settle_v we_o in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v therein_o contain_v whereas_o yet_o i_o think_v if_o he_o be_v ask_v what_o the_o motive_n be_v by_o force_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n do_v effect_v this_o work_n if_o these_o be_v not_o he_o will_v not_o easy_o give_v any_o answer_n but_o how_o do_v he_o demonstrate_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o these_o motive_n sure_o very_o weak_o &_o insufficient_o for_o first_o thus_o he_o reason_v against_o they_o if_o these_o motive_n be_v of_o sufficiency_n every_o one_o enlighten_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a inference_n for_o by_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o reason_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o motive_n or_o inducement_n that_o cause_v our_o persuasion_n touch_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v know_v in_o natural_a knowledge_n because_o all_o that_o have_v the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n be_v not_o right_o persuade_v concern_v all_o such_o thing_n which_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v allow_v so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o defect_n of_o evidence_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v in_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o shall_v settle_v the_o persuasion_n that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o right_o persuade_v of_o
they_o but_o to_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n find_v in_o they_o or_o the_o want_n of_o due_a consideration_n &_o right_a proceed_n in_o the_o search_n out_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v so_o to_o be_v know_v so_o likewise_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o want_n of_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n that_o all_o man_n believe_v not_o all_o the_o book_n that_o be_v divine_a &_o canonical_a &_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o but_o to_o thedefect_n of_o spiritual_a light_n in_o they_o that_o shall_v discern_v such_o thing_n or_o the_o want_n of_o due_a consideration_n &_o right_a proceed_n in_o the_o search_n out_o of_o such_o thing_n second_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o the_o article_n 5_o of_o faith_n or_o thing_n believe_v by_o we_o be_v evident_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o light_n offaith_o whereas_o yet_o notwithstanding_o sententiiâ—…_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v express_o that_o in_o some_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a reason_n cause_v approbation_n of_o that_o they_o believe_v &_o that_o in_o other_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n &_o conscience_n cause_v a_o foretasting_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o hereafter_o more_o full_o shall_v be_v enjoy_v and_o 2._o alexander_n of_o alice_n pronounce_v that_o the_o thing_n apprehend_v by_o we_o in_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v more_o certain_o discern_v by_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o certainty_n of_o experience_n in_o the_o certainty_n which_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o affection_n &_o by_o way_n of_o spiritual_a taste_n &_o feeling_n than_o any_o thing_n be_v discern_v in_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a understanding_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n 11â—…_n how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n o_o lord_n unto_o my_o mouth_n they_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o distinct_o conceive_v these_o thing_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o though_o without_o revelation_n we_o can_v not_o know_v yet_o after_o they_o be_v reveal_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n as_o first_o that_o the_o defect_n &_o evil_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o blindness_n of_o his_o understanding_n the_o way_n wardnes_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o perverse_a inclination_n of_o his_o will_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o have_v be_v in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o first_o parent_n of_o mankind_n fall_v from_o their_o original_n &_o primitive_a estate_n and_o that_o see_v these_o evil_n be_v find_v in_o all_o even_o in_o little_a infant_n new_o bear_v the_o propagation_n of_o they_o be_v natural_a and_o not_o by_o imitation_n second_o that_o the_o very_a inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v natural_o evil_a in_o this_o corrupt_a state_n of_o nature_n nothing_o can_v change_v they_o to_o good_a but_o god_n by_o a_o special_a work_n above_o and_o beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o therefore_o may_v right_o be_v name_v grace_n other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o be_v discern_v by_o spiritual_a taste_n and_o feeling_n as_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o joy_n and_o exultation_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v there_o find_v where_o god_n be_v present_a in_o grace_n and_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o discern_v to_o be_v true_a either_o of_o these_o two_o way_n be_v believe_v notwithstanding_o because_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n who_o we_o discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n so_o that_o the_o two_o former_a sort_n of_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o themselves_o to_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a the_o latter_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o medium_fw-la by_o force_n whereof_o they_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v divine_a authority_n deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o thing_n 2._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la excellent_o express_v credit_n fides_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la vidit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la vidit_fw-la quod_fw-la credit_n vidit_fw-la tamen_fw-la aliquid_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la admonita_fw-la est_fw-la &_o excitata_fw-la credere_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la vidit_fw-la deus_fw-la sic_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la notitiam_fw-la svi_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la temperavit_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la nunquam_fw-la quid_fw-la esset_fw-la totum_fw-la poterat_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la sic_fw-la quod_fw-la esset_fw-la nunquam_fw-la prorsus_fw-la posset_n ignorari_fw-la oportuit_fw-la ut_fw-la proderet_fw-la se_fw-la occultum_fw-la deus_fw-la ne_fw-la totus_fw-la celaretur_fw-la &_o propsus_fw-la nesciretur_fw-la &_o rursum_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la proditum_fw-la se_fw-la &_o agnitum_fw-la occultaret_fw-la ne_fw-la totus_fw-la manifestaretur_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la cor_fw-la hominis_fw-la enutriret_fw-la cognitum_fw-la &_o rursus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la absconditum_fw-la provocaret_fw-la that_o be_v faith_n believe_v that_o it_o never_o see_v and_o it_o never_o see_v that_o which_o it_o do_v believe_v yet_o it_o see_v something_o by_o which_o it_o be_v admonish_v and_o stir_v uppe_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o it_o see_v not_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n do_v so_o temper_v the_o reveal_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v know_v of_o man_n that_o as_o it_o can_v never_o be_v whole_o comprehend_v what_o he_o be_v so_o it_o may_v never_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a that_o he_o be_v it_o be_v fit_v therefore_o that_o god_n shall_v manifest_v himself_o former_o hide_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v whole_o hide_v and_o no_o knowledge_n have_v of_o he_o and_o again_o that_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n reveal_v and_o make_v himself_o know_v he_o shall_v so_o hide_v himself_o as_o not_o whole_o to_o be_v manifest_v that_o there_o may_v be_v something_o which_o be_v know_v may_v nourish_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o again_o something_o which_o be_v hide_v may_v provoke_v and_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o a_o desire_n of_o attain_v some_o far_a thing_n these_o thing_n it_o seem_v the_o treatiser_n think_v not_o of_o and_o therefore_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o motive_n sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n set_v 55._o aside_o the_o mean_a supernatural_a by_o which_o they_o be_v propound_v and_o thereupon_o ask_v 56._o i_o what_o make_v i_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o move_v i_o so_o to_o believe_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o i_o do_v most_o certain_o discern_v he_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o and_o a_o certain_a divine_a force_n and_o majesty_n to_o present_v itself_o unto_o i_o though_o the_o profane_a treatiser_n profess_v 56._o he_o know_v not_o what_o that_o authority_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v which_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n nor_o how_o we_o discern_v it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvayl_v at_o see_v blind_a man_n can_v discern_v the_o difference_n of_o colour_n but_o that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o than_o humane_a discernible_a in_o the_o scripture_n all_o devout_a and_o religious_a man_n will_v acknowledge_v with_o us._n believe_v i_o say_v picus_n mirandula_n there_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o secret_a virtue_n strange_o alter_v and_o change_v they_o that_o in_o due_a sort_n be_v conversant_a in_o the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o reason_n that_o all_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o all_o book_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o some_o doubt_n of_o such_o as_o other_o admit_v be_v not_o because_o such_o a_o divine_a power_n be_v not_o discernible_a in_o they_o but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o defect_n in_o the_o party_n not_o discern_v the_o same_o to_o the_o former_a most_o weak_a reason_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o inducement_n or_o reason_n by_o which_o we_o think_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n settle_v we_o in_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n first_o he_o add_v a_o untruth_n to_o wit_n that_o i_o deny_v those_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o rehearse_v matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o second_o a_o objection_n that_o man_n can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a by_o discern_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o unless_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v every_o part_n of_o they_o read_v over_o which_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v
caluine_n do_v express_o condemn_v these_o reservation_n which_o i_o confess_v before_o but_o no_o way_n go_v about_o to_o make_v good_a the_o consequence_n which_o i_o deny_v to_o wit_n that_o therefore_o he_o think_v the_o sanctify_a element_n so_o reserve_v not_o to_o be_v sacramental_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v that_o caluine_n bucer_n melanchthon_n and_o almost_o all_o protestant_n hold_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v no_o permanent_a thing_n but_o to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n only_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v have_v no_o more_o force_n of_o proof_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o frivolous_a discourse_n see_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o protestant_n name_v by_o he_o have_v no_o such_o meaning_n that_o the_o sanctify_a element_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o precise_o in_o the_o very_a receive_n of_o they_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o on_o the_o holy_a table_n but_o only_o in_o the_o hand_n or_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_a but_o that_o they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o use_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o almighty_a god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o place_n against_o which_o this_o treatiser_n quarrel_v §._o 5._o let_v we_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o see_v what_o he_o have_v more_o to_o say_v in_o my_o four_o book_n write_v of_o the_o thing_n require_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o 19_o scripture_n i_o say_v some_o thing_n be_v require_v as_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o such_o understanding_n and_o other_o as_o mean_n whereby_o we_o attain_v unto_o it_o among_o the_o thing_n require_v as_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n i_o reckon_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o a_o mind_n free_a from_o the_o thought_n of_o other_o thing_n depend_v on_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o illumination_n &_o desirous_a to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n with_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v it_o although_o contrary_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o natural_a man_n the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o make_v to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o dispose_n and_o prepare_v only_o as_o often_o read_v meditate_v and_o pray_v some_o guide_n we_o in_o the_o search_n itself_o and_o these_o i_o make_v to_o be_v fiâ—…e_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o same_o the_o second_o a_o due_a consideration_n what_o will_v follow_v upon_o our_o interpretation_n agree_v with_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o thing_n receive_v among_o christian_n in_o which_o consideration_n the_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a the_o three_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n interpret_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o the_o four_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o history_n art_n and_o science_n which_o may_v help_v us._n the_o five_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n and_o the_o phrase_n and_o idiotisme_n of_o the_o same_o in_o all_o these_o passage_n as_o i_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o devil_n himself_o dare_v gainsay_v yet_o as_o if_o i_o have_v utter_v some_o strange_a paradox_n and_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o treatiser_n say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v common_o singular_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o profess_v he_o 149._o think_v he_o may_v very_o well_o in_o some_o sort_n liken_v the_o platform_n or_o order_n and_o faith_n of_o a_o church_n set_v down_o in_o my_o book_n of_o that_o argument_n to_o sir_n thomas_n moores_n utopia_n and_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v any_o such_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o i_o describe_v and_o thereupon_o make_v show_v as_o if_o he_o will_v confute_v every_o word_n that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o very_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o i_o to_o write_v or_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n for_o he_o impugn_v thing_n as_o clear_a as_o any_o of_o these_o as_o that_o a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n &_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o see_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v whereas_o yet_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o divine_a illumination_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o may_v say_v as_o much_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n natural_o discernible_a for_o he_o may_v ask_v as_o now_o he_o do_v touch_v this_o illumination_n how_o a_o man_n know_v he_o have_v reason_n or_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v not_o mad_a or_o drink_v see_v such_o man_n as_o be_v so_o distemper_v think_v they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o and_o one_o kind_n of_o answer_n will_v serve_v for_o both_o these_o doubt_n for_o as_o man_n know_v they_o have_v reason_n by_o the_o discern_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o discernible_a by_o the_o sense_n or_o sensitive_a faculty_n which_o be_v organical_a so_o faithful_a and_o believe_a man_n that_o have_v their_o mind_n enlighten_v know_v they_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o new_a illumination_n in_o that_o they_o discern_v thing_n which_o before_o by_o the_o dim_a sight_n of_o nature_n they_o can_v not_o and_o as_o man_n that_o be_v sober_a and_o in_o their_o right_a wit_n do_v certain_o know_v they_o be_v so_o though_o such_o as_o be_v mad_a or_o drink_v think_v they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v not_o and_o so_o deceive_v themselves_o so_o man_n that_o have_v true_a illumination_n of_o grace_n may_v certain_o know_v they_o have_v it_o though_o some_o frantic_a and_o brainsick_a man_n think_v they_o have_v it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o assault_n it_o seem_v the_o treatiser_n do_v perceive_v and_o therefore_o he_o assail_v we_o another_o way_n and_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a before_o he_o understand_v the_o scripture_n because_o than_o it_o will_v be_v consequent_a that_o our_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o scripture_n as_o we_o think_v it_o be_v but_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v have_v as_o bad_a success_n as_o before_o for_o as_o there_o must_v be_v a_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n shine_v in_o man_n before_o any_o thing_n natural_o discernible_a can_v evident_o appear_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o the_o persuasion_n man_n have_v touch_v the_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n build_v itself_o upon_o such_o evidence_n so_o likewise_o there_o must_v be_v a_o light_n of_o grace_n shine_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n before_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o the_o persuasion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o divine_a thing_n may_v and_o do_v build_v itself_o upon_o the_o scripture_n understand_v through_o such_o light_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o have_v yet_o more_o to_o say_v whereas_o beside_o a_o illumination_n i_o require_v in_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v the_o scripture_n a_o mind_n free_a from_o the_o thought_n of_o other_o thing_n depend_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o illumination_n and_o desirous_a of_o truth_n with_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v it_o though_o contrary_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o natural_a man_n beside_o his_o former_a exception_n already_o answer_v he_o add_v these_o word_n i_o dislike_v these_o word_n desirous_a of_o truth_n with_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v it_o the_o like_a whereunto_o i_o protest_v i_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v to_o come_v from_o any_o man_n for_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v any_o such_o man_n be_v find_v that_o shall_v dislike_v it_o in_o we_o that_o we_o require_v in_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v the_o scripture_n a_o mind_n desirous_a of_o truth_n with_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v it_o sure_o it_o be_v for_o we_o have_v meet_v with_o such_o a_o one_o but_o he_o have_v take_v order_n by_o conceal_v his_o name_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v make_v he_o blush_v by_o look_v on_o he_o this_o doubtless_o be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n that_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n that_o neither_o fear_n god_n nor_o reverence_n man_n but_o what_o
faith_n and_o religion_n his_o meaning_n it_o seem_v be_v that_o all_o protestant_n acknowledge_v puritan_n to_o be_v of_o one_o church_n with_o they_o be_v puritan_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o know_v that_o howsoever_o he_o make_v show_v of_o blame_v puritan_n only_o or_o principal_o yet_o in_o truth_n he_o equal_o condemn_v all_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v but_o dissemble_v or_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o do_v all_o these_o protestant_a writer_n name_v by_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o material_a difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n sure_o no._n for_o touch_v myself_o i_o never_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o so_o that_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o manifest_a and_o shameless_a untruth_n but_o i_o do_v the_o more_o willing_o pardon_v he_o this_o fault_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o he_o write_v for_o in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o catholic_a religion_n and_o recusancy_n only_o from_o the_o write_n of_o such_o protestant_a divine_n as_o have_v be_v publish_v since_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o majesty_n over_o this_o kingdom_n for_o that_o as_o he_o say_v they_o often_o change_v their_o opinion_n at_o the_o least_o at_o the_o come_n of_o every_o new_a prince_n and_o yet_o page_n 30._o he_o cit_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n 1â—…86_n book_n write_v many_o year_n ago_o and_o doctor_n covell_n his_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o master_n hooker_n as_o often_o as_o any_o other_o which_o yet_o be_v write_v in_o her_o late_a majesty_n time_n but_o what_o if_o i_o have_v write_v that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v some_o material_a difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o style_v they_o yet_o not_o so_o essential_a or_o substantial_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o one_o church_n faith_n and_o religion_n what_o absurdity_n will_v have_v follow_v will_v it_o be_v consequent_a from_o hence_o as_o he_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o material_a with_o we_o whether_o man_n be_v of_o a_o true_a or_o false_a religion_n of_o any_o or_o none_o at_o all_o have_v there_o not_o be_v nay_o be_v there_o not_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o papist_n who_o yet_o will_v be_v angry_a if_o they_o be_v not_o esteem_v to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n faith_n and_o religion_n do_v not_o paschae_fw-la pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v not_o see_v god_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o do_v not_o the_o french_a king_n that_o then_o be_v with_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o paris_n condemn_v the_o same_o opinion_n as_o heretical_a with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n do_v not_o ambros._n ambrose_n catharinus_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o soto_n the_o contrary_a do_v not_o iustificat_fw-la pighius_fw-la iustificatione_n contarenus_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v antididagma_n coloniense_n defend_v imputative_a justice_n and_o other_o papist_n reject_v it_o do_v not_o some_o among_o they_o teach_v the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n do_v not_o condigno_fw-la other_o move_v with_o a_o sober_a moderation_n think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o merit_n do_v not_o some_o think_v the_o pope_n be_v universal_a bishop_n 13._o other_o that_o he_o be_v not_o but_o prime_a bishop_n only_o 22._o do_v not_o some_o teach_v that_o all_o bishop_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n other_o the_o contrary_n 4._o do_v not_o some_o think_v the_o pope_n may_v papal_o err_v and_o other_o that_o he_o can_v 1._o do_v not_o some_o of_o they_o think_v he_o be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o other_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o so_o 〈◊〉_d they_o think_v he_o may_v depose_v prince_n and_o 1088._o other_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v there_o not_o a_o very_a material_a point_n of_o difference_n among_o papist_n touch_v predestination_n let_v they_o show_v we_o if_o they_o can_v so_o many_o and_o material_a difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n in_o their_o judgement_n yea_o chron_n pope_n stephen_n who_o reverse_a all_o the_o act_n of_o formosus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n pronounce_v the_o ordination_n of_o all_o those_o to_o be_v void_a who_o he_o have_v ordain_v bring_v his_o dead_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n into_o the_o council_n strip_v it_o out_o of_o the_o papal_a vesture_n put_v upon_o it_o a_o lay_v habit_n and_o cut_v off_o two_o finger_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n cast_v it_o into_o tiber_n pope_n john_n his_o successor_n who_o call_v a_o council_n of_o 74._o bishop_n to_o confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o formosus_fw-la the_o archishops_a of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n be_v present_a at_o ravenna_n &_o burn_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o stephen_n have_v call_v to_o condemn_v formosus_fw-la and_o sergius_n who_o again_o condemn_v formosus_fw-la and_o pronounce_v all_o his_o ordination_n to_o be_v void_a reverse_v the_o act_n of_o pope_n john_n and_o his_o synod_n be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n of_o one_o communion_n faith_n and_o religion_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a when_o there_o be_v three_o anti-popes_n sit_v in_o diverse_a place_n accurse_v one_o another_o with_o all_o their_o adherent_n and_o that_o for_o many_o year_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v of_o one_o church_n of_o one_o communion_n faith_n and_o religion_n yet_o may_v not_o we_o infer_v from_o hence_o against_o they_o as_o they_o do_v against_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o material_a with_o they_o whether_o man_n be_v of_o a_o true_a or_o false_a religion_n of_o any_o or_o none_o at_o all_o sure_o they_o be_v more_o privilege_v than_o other_o man_n for_o blackwell_n some_o of_o they_o may_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n &_o disclaim_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o right_a to_o intermeddle_v with_o prince_n state_n and_o other_o refuse_v it_o and_o yet_o still_o be_v catholic_a brethren_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o church_n yea_o a_o dâ—…y_n priest_n may_v like_v of_o this_o oath_n and_o persuade_v other_o to_o take_v it_o and_o afterward_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o alter_v his_o judgement_n and_o return_v choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n then_o to_o take_v it_o again_o yet_o no_o man_n must_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o if_o a_o minister_n subscribe_v and_o afterward_o upon_o ill_a advice_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o same_o again_o than_o all_o the_o course_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v such_o that_o by_o no_o outward_a sign_n communion_n profession_n protestation_n or_o subscription_n a_o man_n can_v tell_v who_o be_v of_o what_o religion_n among_o us._n but_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o chap._n i._n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n which_o be_v of_o the_o supreme_a and_o most_o preeminent_a authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o find_v it_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o it_o he_o have_v these_o word_n doctor_n field_n a_o late_a protestant_a writer_n begin_v his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n before_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n more_o necessary_a in_o these_o day_n of_o so_o many_o intricate_a controversy_n of_o religion_n then_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o we_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n and_o after_o some_o other_o thing_n cite_v out_o of_o other_o he_o add_v the_o join_n with_o the_o true_a church_n be_v so_o needful_a a_o thing_n that_o d._n field_n conclude_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n remission_n of_o sin_n or_o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o what_o purpose_n this_o allegation_n serve_v i_o can_v conceive_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o of_o these_o speech_n of_o i_o that_o ever_o any_o protestant_n doubt_v of_o or_o from_o which_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v against_o we_o or_o for_o the_o papist_n 4_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v master_n caluine_n be_v name_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o entrance_n into_o eternal_a life_n unless_o she_o conceive_v we_o in_o her_o womb_n unless_o she_o
apostle_n and_o in_o many_o place_n we_o find_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v do_v rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n than_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o law_n otherwise_o if_o the_o spirit_n descend_v not_o but_o only_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v who_o in_o village_n castle_n and_o remote_a place_n baptize_v by_o priest_n or_o deacon_n die_v before_o they_o be_v visit_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o follow_v these_o word_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o who_o if_o a_o eminent_a power_n be_v not_o give_v there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n so_o that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n of_o each_o church_n that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o the_o baptize_v be_v reserve_v unto_o he_o alone_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o law_n because_o if_o he_o have_v no_o such_o preeminence_n &_o thing_n peculiar_o reserve_v unto_o he_o in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v great_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n and_o hence_o he_o say_v it_o come_v that_o without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n neither_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n have_v right_a to_o baptize_v so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o chief_a priest_n he_o speak_v of_o who_o power_n be_v eminent_a &_o peerless_a be_v so_o name_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o church_n that_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o baptize_v without_o his_o mandate_n &_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n wherefore_o if_o this_o pamphleter_n will_v have_v deal_v true_o &_o honest_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v whereas_o heretofore_o some_o unchristian_a sermon_n &_o book_n term_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a antichrist_n we_o shall_v now_o receive_v a_o better_a doctrine_n &_o more_o religious_a answer_n that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o diocese_n have_v a_o more_o eminent_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n &_o then_o whereas_o man_n now_o detest_v his_o falsehood_n they_o will_v but_o only_o have_v laugh_v at_o his_o folly_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o second_o allegation_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o truth_n in_o that_o then_o in_o this_o his_o word_n be_v these_o doctor_n field_n tell_v we_o from_o scripture_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o saint_n peter_n than_o no_o christian_a will_v doubt_v unless_o he_o will_v doubt_v of_o christ_n truth_n and_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v so_o perform_v let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v the_o 344_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o do_v not_o tell_v they_o from_o scripture_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n as_o this_o man_n add_v one_o falsehood_n to_o another_o most_o untrue_o say_v i_o do_v but_o only_o cite_v a_o place_n of_o tertullian_n to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o aftercommer_n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n what_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o peter_n upon_o who_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n from_o john_n the_o disciple_n he_o so_o dear_o love_v that_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o the_o mystical_a supper_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o bless_a company_n that_o shall_v be_v after_o manifest_v to_o succeed_a generation_n but_o he_o will_v say_v that_o i_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o tertullian_n and_o therefore_o think_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n true_o so_o i_o do_v but_o i_o think_v also_o as_o hierome_n do_v that_o it_o be_v build_v no_o more_o upon_o he_o then_o upon_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n pretend_a successor_n will_v not_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o dicis_fw-la say_v hierome_n super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licet_fw-la idipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fiat_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidatur_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v so_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v jovinian_a in_o another_o place_n that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n sure_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o church_n do_v equal_o stay_v and_o settle_v itself_o upon_o they_o all_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o 11._o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o they_o all_o first_o because_o they_o preach_v christ_n to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o he_o before_o and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o found_v christian_a church_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o learn_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o rest_v as_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o her_o faith_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o government_n in_o that_o they_o be_v all_o head_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o we_o see_v if_o i_o have_v tell_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n on_o peter_n our_o adversary_n can_v not_o from_o thence_o have_v infer_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o pretend_a successor_n wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o next_o allegation_n his_o word_n be_v doctor_n field_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v ordinary_o yield_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n till_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o and_o seven_o when_o bonifacius_n the_o pope_n there_o claim_v as_o they_o say_v supremacy_n first_o in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o for_o i_o no_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o churchcontinue_n till_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o pope_n or_o till_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o seven_o as_o if_o it_o have_v then_o cease_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o here_o cite_v any_o page_n of_o my_o book_n as_o in_o other_o place_n but_o cit_v it_o at_o large_a but_o say_v he_o doctor_n field_n plain_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o supremacy_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n and_o then_o by_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o give_v to_o know_v true_a tradition_n custom_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n of_o father_n or_o a_o apostolical_a church_n testimony_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o that_o first_o kind_n and_o then_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o scripture_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v of_o such_o tradition_n such_o be_v the_o intolerable_a impudence_n of_o this_o man_n that_o i_o protest_v i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v my_o own_o eye_n or_o persuade_v myself_o that_o he_o write_v that_o which_o i_o see_v he_o do_v for_o do_v i_o any_o where_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n nay_o do_v i_o not_o in_o the_o 1_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o say_v that_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n limit_v their_o bound_n have_v these_o their_o bound_n limit_v and_o set_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v there_o one_o of_o they_o a_o universal_a commander_n if_o he_o say_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o among_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n and_o command_a power_n over_o the_o rest_n he_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v that_o i_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o command_a authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n because_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o be_v before_o he_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n that_o which_o he_o add_v as_o a_o corollary_n that_o by_o the_o rule_v i_o give_v to_o know_v true_a tradition_n this_o must_v be_v of_o that_o kind_n and_o consequent_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o scripture_n argue_v in_o he_o a_o great_a desire_n of_o say_v something_o then_o care_v what_o he_o say_v for_o first_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o
and_o so_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v yet_o if_o they_o can_v be_v have_v the_o truth_n may_v be_v find_v out_o by_o other_o mean_n yea_o have_v not_o the_o father_n in_o factious_a time_n complain_v that_o they_o never_o see_v good_a end_n of_o any_o council_n and_o yet_o be_v resolve_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o able_a to_o settle_v other_o also_o chap._n 7._o in_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o indeavour_v to_o show_v that_o tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o scripture_n and_o yet_o prove_v the_o roman_a religion_n he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v lawful_o prove_v be_v ever_o esteem_v such_o that_o m._n wootton_n affirm_v out_o of_o all_o question_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o tell_v that_o m._n perkins_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n this_o be_v a_o ill_a beginning_n for_o whereas_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v some_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o bare_a tradition_n without_o writing_n he_o bring_v forth_o some_o that_o say_v if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v so_o deliver_v it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o no_o less_o regard_n than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v undertake_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o paul_n epistle_n that_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v anathematise_v and_o accurse_v because_o he_o say_v 1._o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v hold_v he_o accurse_v wherefore_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v some_o show_n at_o the_o least_o whereas_o we_o say_v if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n write_v by_o they_o he_o cit_v our_o word_n as_o if_o we_o confess_v there_o be_v certain_a unwritten_a apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v ever_o esteem_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o before_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v such_o d._n field_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o such_o tradition_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o these_o shall_v be_v equal_a with_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n that_o give_v these_o thing_n their_o authority_n but_o the_o worth_n and_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o deliver_v they_o though_o but_o by_o word_n and_o lively_a voice_n only_o in_o this_o allegation_n he_o wrong_v i_o no_o less_o then_o in_o other_o before_o for_o these_o be_v not_o my_o word_n as_o he_o untrue_o affirm_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n imagine_v by_o the_o papist_n i_o say_v 75._o all_o these_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n they_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o word_n precept_n &_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o write_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v any_o such_o unwritten_a verity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n that_o give_v thing_n their_o authority_n but_o the_o worth_n and_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o deliver_v they_o the_o only_a doubt_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o tradition_n or_o not_o be_v this_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v unwritten_a tradition_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n if_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n shall_v tell_v he_o if_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o can_v not_o err_v will_v he_o infer_v his_o fellow_n be_v so_o mad_a to_o think_v he_o can_v not_o err_v that_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o err_v and_o mistake_v all_o that_o he_o cit_v but_o he_o say_v i_o add_v that_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n be_v a_o tradition_n &_o only_o receive_v by_o such_o authority_n &_o so_o do_v other_o protestant_n &_o that_o both_o they_o &_o i_o acknowledge_v heluidius_fw-la be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n &_o just_o for_o denial_n thereof_o which_o can_v not_o be_v except_o to_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a tradition_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o judgement_n this_o be_v a_o other_o notable_a and_o shameless_a falsification_n for_o i_o neither_o say_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n be_v a_o tradition_n nor_o that_o heluidius_fw-la be_v condemn_v and_o that_o just_o for_o the_o denial_n thereof_o but_o my_o word_n be_v 376._o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v admit_v as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n though_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o clear_a not_o depend_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o bare_a and_o only_a tradition_n as_o the_o romanist_n imagine_v the_o only_a clear_a instance_n they_o seem_v to_o give_v be_v touch_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n which_o they_o say_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o this_o be_v no_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n before_o in_o and_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o much_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o that_o she_o continue_v so_o ever_o after_o be_v a_o seemly_a truth_n fit_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o be_v de_fw-fr pielate_fw-la but_o not_o the_o necessitate_v fidei_fw-la neither_o be_v heluidius_fw-la condemn_v of_o heresy_n for_o the_o denial_n hereof_o but_o by_o such_o as_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n or_o by_o such_o as_o detest_a and_o condemn_v his_o madness_n and_o desperate_a singularity_n in_o pertinacious_o urge_v the_o denial_n of_o it_o upon_o misconstruction_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o sure_o whatsoever_o this_o man_n think_v to_o the_o contrary_a 445._o melchior_n canus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o believe_v only_o or_o principal_o as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o that_o the_o very_a consideration_n of_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o so_o sanctify_a a_o vessel_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v her_o body_n will_v make_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o she_o never_o know_v man_n after_o she_o be_v so_o much_o honour_v as_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n this_o consideration_n no_o doubt_n move_v the_o father_n to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n rather_o than_o any_o tradition_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o set_v down_o my_o discourse_n and_o division_n of_o tradition_n approve_v by_o protestant_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o my_o four_o book_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v out_o diverse_a thing_n in_o set_v down_o the_o same_o for_o his_o most_o advantage_n as_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v if_o he_o peruse_v the_o place_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o produce_v this_o discourse_n &_o division_n of_o i_o i_o know_v not_o for_o first_o if_o he_o think_v that_o i_o now_o yield_v more_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n they_o our_o divine_n heretofore_o have_v do_v as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v in_o that_o he_o say_v though_o untrue_o that_o i_o prevent_v and_o confute_v the_o usual_a objection_n of_o protestant_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n he_o be_v great_o deceive_v sessionis_fw-la for_o chemnitius_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n admit_v all_o those_o kind_n of_o tradition_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o discourse_n in_o his_o own_o word_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v he_o say_v full_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v primum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la postea_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la literis_fw-la consignata_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la libri_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la non_fw-la interrupt_v â_fw-la serie_fw-la temporum_fw-la sicut_fw-la augustinus_n loquor_fw-la &_o certa_fw-la connexionis_fw-la successione_n ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la custoditi_fw-la &_o fideliter_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la transmissi_fw-la nobisque_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la traditi_fw-la sunt_fw-la tertium_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la constituimus_fw-la illud_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o &_o tertullianus_n the_o prescript_n recitant_fw-la autem_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la traditione_n probant_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la illi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la articuli_fw-la fidei_fw-la
profess_v the_o contrary_a even_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o this_o allegation_n of_o my_o word_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v see_v there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v they_o wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o second_o part_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o general_a counsel_n make_v for_o the_o romish_a religion_n this_o he_o prove_v because_o when_o protestant_n deny_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n they_o have_v no_o excuse_n but_o because_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n so_o say_v he_o doctor_z field_n doctor_n sutcliffe_n m._n willet_n and_o the_o rest_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o most_o shameless_a kind_n of_o deal_n to_o charge_n man_n with_o that_o they_o never_o think_v speak_v nor_o write_v yet_o so_o do_v the_o honest_a man_n use_v i_o in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o cit_v neither_o book_n nor_o page_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o send_v his_o reader_n to_o seek_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v never_o find_v for_o i_o never_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o council_n only_o because_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o untrue_o report_v so_o that_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o foolish_a that_o he_o urge_v that_o in_o so_o do_v i_o contradict_v myself_o in_o that_o the_o rule_v assign_v by_o i_o to_o know_v true_a tradition_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o apostolical_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o practice_n and_o consent_n of_o holy_a father_n do_v warrant_v we_o that_o that_o privilege_n ever_o belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o without_o the_o consent_n thereof_o no_o council_n can_v be_v call_v none_o confirm_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o call_n and_o confirm_v of_o counsel_n we_o must_v note_v that_o they_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n some_o diocesan_n hold_v by_o each_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n some_o provincial_n consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n call_v together_o or_o at_o least_o moderate_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a some_o patriarchicall_a consist_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o diverse_a province_n under_o one_o patriarch_n and_o some_o ecumenical_a consist_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n the_o canon_n he_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o ecumenical_a counsel_n only_o wherein_o thing_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v handle_v for_o otherwise_o each_o bishop_n may_v hold_v a_o diocesan_n synod_n each_o metropolitan_a a_o provincial_n and_o each_o patriarch_n a_o patriarchicall_a without_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v require_v to_o the_o hold_v of_o general_a counsel_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n his_o confirmation_n of_o their_o decree_n be_v seek_v cardinal_n 15_o cusanus_fw-la handle_v this_o matter_n excellent_o well_o show_v at_o large_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o to_o give_v any_o such_o absoluteness_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o his_o negative_a shall_v dash_v all_o or_o his_o affirmative_a establish_v what_o he_o please_v without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n nothing_o shall_v be_v conclude_v without_o seek_v require_v and_o expect_v his_o presence_n joint_a deliberation_n and_o consent_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o see_v no_o general_a council_n can_v be_v of_o force_n wherein_o the_o mean_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n be_v purposely_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v offer_v himself_o to_o such_o deliberation_n as_o no_o chapter_n act_n can_v be_v good_a wherein_o any_o one_o have_v voice_n in_o chapter_n be_v neglect_v or_o exclude_v though_o when_o he_o be_v present_a or_o at_o least_o call_v &_o not_o exclude_v nor_o neglect_v thing_n may_v pass_v though_o he_o say_v no_o even_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n in_o a_o general_a council_n though_o no_o such_o assembly_n be_v lawful_a and_o of_o force_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v neglect_v or_o his_o joint_a deliberation_n and_o consent_n not_o seek_v yet_o a_o man_n be_v rather_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o father_n in_o such_o a_o meeting_n consent_v together_o then_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n contradict_v or_o refuse_v to_o assent_v to_o that_o they_o resolve_v on_o as_o not_o only_o those_o papist_n do_v think_v that_o teach_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v &_o be_v inferior_a to_o general_a counsel_n in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o they_o also_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o they_o in_o judgement_n as_o 2._o andradius_fw-la show_v out_o of_o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la who_o profess_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v rather_o assent_v to_o the_o consent_a voice_n of_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n then_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n dissent_v from_o they_o or_o refuse_v to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v that_o they_o agree_v upon_o &_o that_o in_o the_o power_n of_o discretive_a judgement_n the_o council_n be_v great_a than_o the_o pope_n beside_o this_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o when_o the_o canon_n provide_v no_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o be_v of_o force_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v not_o precise_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n but_o of_o he_o and_o the_o metropolitan_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n province_n subject_a to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n who_o be_v a_o great_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o manner_n be_v when_o a_o general_a council_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o east_n as_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n that_o have_v be_v be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n shall_v impart_v the_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o general_a meeting_n in_o council_n to_o the_o several_a metropolitan_n subject_n unto_o he_o and_o they_o call_v their_o bishop_n together_o in_o their_o several_a province_n shall_v send_v who_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o the_o same_o general_a meeting_n with_o such_o direction_n and_o resolution_n as_o it_o please_v they_o and_o as_o sedis_fw-la cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v right_o observe_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o many_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n meeting_n and_o come_v together_o some_o few_o come_v out_o of_o the_o west_n yea_o sometime_o though_o none_o at_o all_o come_v as_o appear_z by_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n if_o the_o resolution_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v as_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o several_a synod_n subject_a to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o father_n assemble_v concur_v and_o consent_v and_o this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o western_a synod_n be_v require_v for_o the_o ratify_n of_o general_n counsel_n because_o never_o be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o very_o few_o or_o none_o of_o his_o bishop_n be_v at_o those_o counsel_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v confirm_v &_o ratify_v what_o the_o rest_n in_o council_n debate_v discuss_v and_o resolve_v on_o by_o testify_v their_o assent_n for_o what_o can_v pass_v current_o as_o a_o act_n of_o a_o general_a council_n whereunto_o a_o great_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n consent_v not_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n personal_a confirmation_n that_o be_v desire_v in_o ancient_a time_n as_o if_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n may_v err_v &_o the_o certainty_n of_o truth_n rest_v in_o he_o only_o as_o some_o man_n now_o teach_v but_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o who_o be_v absent_a be_v to_o ratify_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o determination_n of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a not_o as_o be_v more_o infallible_a in_o judgement_n than_o they_o but_o by_o a_o joint_a concurrence_n and_o agreement_n this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n historian_n and_o practice_v of_o former_a time_n and_o therefore_o this_o man_n do_v but_o trifle_n in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n touch_v counsel_n i_o dare_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o papist_n deny_v and_o reject_v more_o counsel_n then_o any_o of_o our_o divine_n do_v touch_v the_o right_a of_o call_v counsel_n and_o in_o what_o case_n they_o may_v be_v call_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o